The Order of the Administration of the Lord's Supper, or
Holy Communion.

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (('Charles Wheatly', 1720))

Rubric 1. The ministers to be judged of the fitness of their communicants. FROM what has been said just now above, the design of the first rubric sufficiently appears, viz. That the Curate, by knowing, at least some time the day before, the names of all that intend to be partakers of the holy Communion, may judge what quantity of bread and wine will be sufficient, and also may have time enough to learn, whether those that offer themselves to the Communion are fit to receive. For,

§.2. Rubric 2, 3. And have power to repel scandalous offenders. If any of those be an open or notorious evil liver, or have done any wrong to his neighbours by word or deed, so that the congregation be thereby offended; the Curate, having knowledge thereof, shall call him and advertise him, that in any wise he presume not to come to the Lord’s table until he hath openly declared himself to have truly repented, and amended his former naughty life, that the congregation may thereby be satisfied, which before were offended; and that he hath recompensed the parties to whom he hath done wrong, or at least declare himself to be in full purpose so to do, as soon as he conveniently may.

The same order shall the Curate use with those between whom he perceiveth malice and hatred to reign; not suffering them to be partakers of the Lord’s table, until he know them to be reconciled. And if any one of the parties so at variance be content to forgive, from the bottom of his heart, all that the other hath trespassed against him, and to make amends for that he himself hath offended; and the other party will not be persuaded to a godly unity, but remain still in his frowardness and malice; the Minister in that case ought to admit the penitent person to the holy Communion, and not him that is obstinate.

Now here we must distinguish between absolutely repelling and shutting out any one from the Communion, as by a judicial act, and only suspending him for a time, till the Minister has opportunity to send his case to the Ordinary. The first of these is what the rubric cannot be understood to imply: for by the laws of the land, both ecclesiastical and civil, none are to be shut out from this Sacrament, but such as are notorious delinquents, and none are notorious but such as the sentence of the law hath, either upon their own confession, or full conviction, declared so to be. And this is conformable both to the Imperial Edict, and the practice of the Church, as long ago as St. Austin. The first hath this established law: "We prohibit all, both bishops and presbyters, from shutting out any one from the Communion, before some just cause be shewn for which the holy canons require it to be done." And as to the ancient usage, St. Austin speaks very plain; "We cannot," saith he, "repel any man from the Communion, unless he has freely confessed his offence, or hath been accused and convicted in some ecclesiastical consistory or secular court."

But now all this plainly refers to the power of secluding from the Communion judicially and with authority; whereas the design of this rubric is only to enable the Curate to refuse to administer to any of his congregation (of whose ill life and behaviour he has received sudden notice) till he can have opportunity of laying his case before the Ordinary. For by a clause, added at the last review, it is provided, That every Minister, so repelling any, as is specified in this, or the next precedent paragraph of this rubric, shall he obliged to give an account of the same to the Ordinary, within fourteen days after at the farthest, and the Ordinary is to proceed against the offending person according to the canon. The hundred and ninth canon, I suppose, is meant, which requires the Ordinary to punish all such notorious offenders by the severity of the laws, and not to admit them to the Communion till they be reformed.

But here I know it may be objected, that the persons, whom the Curate is by this rubric empowered to repel, are declared to be such as are notorious evil livers, and that I have already allowed that none are notorious but such as the sentence of the law has declared so to be. But to this I answer, that notoriety in this place is taken in a lower degree; the rubric using the words open and notorious for the same thing, and explaining those to be notorious by whom the congregation is offended. That it cannot mean those whom the law has declared to be notorious, is plain, because such are supposed to be already shut out from the Communion, and consequently the Curate must himself have received notice from his Ordinary not to admit them: whereas the persons, whom the rubric provides against, are such as the Ordinary is supposed not yet to have heard of, whom therefore it requires the Curate to send him notice of, in order that he may proceed against them according to law; and whom, in the mean while, the Curate is empowered by this rubric (which is itself a law, being established by the Act of Uniformity) to refuse the Communion, if, after due admonition to keep away, he obstinately offers himself to receive: insomuch that no damage from any prior law can accrue to him from a conscientious execution of the latter. And that this is no novel or unnecessary power is plain from the practice of the ancient Church; in which though all open offenders, as soon as known, were put under censure, yet if before censure they offered themselves at the Communion, they were repelled. This is evident from St. Chrysostom, who does not more earnestly press the duty, than he does plainly assert the authority of the sacerdotal power to effect it. "Let no Judas," saith he, "no lover of money be present at this table; he that is not Christ's disciple, let him depart from it. Let no inhuman, no cruel person, no uncompassionate man, or unchaste, come hither. I speak this to you that administer, as well as to those that partake: for it is necessary I speak these things to you, that you may take great care, and use your utmost diligence to distribute these offerings aright. For no small punishment hangeth over your heads, if knowing any man to be wicked, you suffer him to be partaker of this table; for his blood shall be required at your hands. Wherefore, if he be a general, or a provincial governor, or the emperor himself, that Cometh unworthily, forbid him and keep him off; thy power is greater than his. If any such get to the table, reject him without fear. If thou darest not remove him, tell it me; I will not suffer it, I will yield my life rather than the Lord's body to any unworthy person: and suffer my own blood to be shed, before I will grant that sacred blood to any but to him that is worthy."

But here again it has been objected, that "all persons, before they are admitted into any office, are obliged by our laws to receive the sacrament as a qualification; and consequently that the Minister is obliged by the same laws, to admit any person that offers himself upon this occasion, to the holy Communion, however unfit he may have rendered himself by his life and actions." But in answer to this, it must be considered, that the power which Christ himself invested his Church with, of admitting persons into her communion, and excluding them from it, is what no human. laws can deprive her of. And therefore when the laws require men to receive this holy Sacrament to qualify themselves for offices, they always suppose that they must first qualify themselves according to the holy laws of the Church, which are founded on those of the Gospel. So that it would be a very great injury to our legislators (as being a very uncharitable opinion of them) to imagine, that if an unbaptized, or excommunicate person, a deist, or notorious sinner, should happen to obtain an office, that they intend to oblige the Church to admit persons, under these bad dispositions, to be partakers of the blessed Eucharist.

The primitive Church was so cautious in this respect, that even persons in the highest stations were rejected, if they offered themselves unworthily. Of which we have a remarkable instance in the case of the emperor Theodosius, whom St. Ambrose boldly and openly refused, upon the commission of a barbarous crime. The story being worth the reader's notice, I shall therefore give it in a few words. There being a sedition among the people of Thessalonica, the emperor ordered the guard to fall on them in heat, who in that hurry and confusion destroyed several thousands of these poor wretches. Soon after which, he coming to Milan, was going to offer himself at St. Ambrose's church to receive the Communion. But the good bishop (when he heard of it) met him courageously at the church doors, and obliged him to return, and first repent himself of his crime. "With what eyes," saith he, "can you behold the temple of him who is the common Lord of all? With what feet can you tread this holy place? How can you put out those hands to receive the blessed elements, which are yet reeking with innocent blood? How can you take the precious blood into that mouth, which gave out such barbarous and bloody orders? Depart therefore, and take heed that you do not increase your first crime by a second. Submit yourself to the bond which the Lord of the world has been pleased to bind you with, which is only medicinal, and intended to work your cure." This repulse the emperor acquiesced in, and offered himself no more to those holy rites, till he had in tears repented of the sad effects of his hasty anger. I have chosen to give this instance, because it is what the Church of England has thought fit to record in her Homilies, and to mention with. marks of approbation and applause.

Other persons disqualified from communicating are, schismatics; persons not confirmed; and strangers from other parishes. But besides persons excommunicated, and those above mentioned, there are other persons, those above mentioned, there are other persons, by the laws of our Church, disabled from communicatmg: such as are of course all schismatics, to whom no Minister, when he celebrateth the Communion, is wittingly to administer the same, under pain of suspension. But of these too, unless they have been legally convicted, the Minister who repels them is obliged upon complaint, or being required by the Ordinary, to signify the cause thereof unto him, and therein to obey his order and direction. And further, by a rubric at the end of the Order of Confirmation, none are to be admitted to the holy Communion, until such time as he be confirmed, or be ready and desirous to be confirmed. The like provision is made by our Provincial Constitutions, which allow none to communicate (unless at the point of death) but such as are confirmed, or at least have a reasonable impediment for not being confirmed: and the Glossary allows no impediment to be reasonable, but the want of a bishop near the place. And lastly, all strangers from other parishes; the Minister is by the canons required to forbid and to remit such home to their own parish churches and ministers, there to receive the Communion with the rest of their neighbours.

So many as intend to be partakers of the holy Communion shall signify their names to the Curate at least some time the day before.

If a Minister be persuaded that any person who presents himself to be a partaker of the holy Communion ought not to be admitted thereunto by reason of malicious and open contention with his neighbours, or other grave and open sin without repentance, he shall give an account of the same to the Ordinary of the place, and therein obey his order and direction, but so as not to refuse the Sacrament to any person until in accordance with such order and direction he shall have called him and advertised him that in any wise he presume not to come to the Lord's Table; Provided that in case of grave and immediate scandal to the Congregation the Minister shall not admit such person, but shall give an account of the same to the Ordinary within seven days after at the latest and therein obey the order and direction given to him by the Ordinary; Provided also that before issuing his order and direction in relation to any such person the Ordinary shall afford him an opportunity for interview.

The Table at the Communion time having a fair white linen cloth upon it, shall stand in the body of the Church, or in the Chancel, where Morning and Evening Prayer are appointed to be said. And the Priest standing at the north side of the Table shall say the Lord's Prayer, with the Collect following, the people kneeling.

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

§.3. Rubric 4. Concerning the situation of the Communion table. The last rubric concerning: the covering and situation of the Communion table, was first added in the second Common Prayer Book of king Edward VI, there being no other rubric in his first book than this, The priest, standing humbly afore the middes of the altar, shall saie the Lord's Prayer, &c.* For altar was the name by which the holy board was constantly distinguished for the first three hundred years after Christ; during all which time it does not appear that it was above once called table, and that was in a letter of Dionysius of Alexandria to Xystus of Rome. And when in the fourth century Athanasius called it a table, he thought himself obliged to explain the word, and to let the reader know that by table he meant altar, that being then the constant and familiar name. Afterwards indeed both names came to be promiscuously used; the one having respect to the oblation of the eucharist, the other to the participation: but it was always placed altar-wise in the most sacred part of the Church, and fenced in with rails to secure it from irreverence and disrespect.

But at the beginning of the Reformation, an unhappy dispute arose, viz. whether those tables of the altarfashion, which had been used in the popish times, and on which masses had been celebrated, should still be continued: this point was first started by Bishop Hooper, who, in a sermon before the king in the fourth year of his reign, declared, "That it would do well, that it might please the magistrate, to turn altars into tables, according to the first institution of Christ; to take away the false persuasion of the people, which they have of sacrifice, to be done upon the altars; for as long (says he) as altars remain, both the ignorant people and the ignorant and evil persuaded priest will always dream of sacrifice." This occasioned not only a couple of letters from the king and council, one of which was sent to all the bishops, and the other to Ridley, bishop of London; (in both which they were required to pull down the altars;) but also that, when the Liturgy was reviewed in 1551, the abovesaid rubric was altered, and in the room of it the present one was inserted, viz. The table having at the Communion time a fair white linen cloth upon it, shall stand in the body of the church, or in the chancel, where morning and evening prayer are appointed to be said. And the priest standing at the north side of the table, shall say the Lord's Prayer with the Collect following. But this did not put an end to the controversy; another dispute arising, viz. whether the table placed in the room of the altar ought to stand altar-wise, i.e. in the same place and situation as the altar formerly stood? This was the occasion that in some churches the tables were placed in the middle of the chancels, in others at the east part thereof next to the wall; some again placing it endwise, and others placing it at length. Bishop Ridley endeavoured to compromise this matter, and therefore, in St. Paul's cathedral, suffered the table to stand in the place of the old altar; but beating down the wainscot partition behind, laid all the choir open to the east, leaving the table then to stand in the middle of the chancel, which indeed was more agreeable to the primitive custom. Under this diversity of usage, things went on till the death of king Edward; when queen Mary coming to the throne, altars were again restored wherever they had been demolished: but her reign proving short, and queen Elizabeth succeeding her, the people, (just got free again from the tyranny of popery) through a mistaken zeal, fell in a tumultuous manner to the pulling down of altars: though indeed this happened for the generality only in private churches, they not being meddled with in any of the queen's palaces, and in but very few of the cathedrals. And as soon as the queen was sensible of what had happened in other places, she put out an injunction to restrain the fury of the people, declaring it to be no matter of great moment, whether there mere altars or tables, so that the Sacrament was duly and reverently administered: but ordering, that where an altar was taken down, a holy table should be decently made, and set in the place where the altar stood, and there commonly covered as thereto belonged, and as should be appointed by the visitor, and so to stand, saving when the communion of the Sacrament was to be distributed; at winch time the same was to be placed in good sort within the chancel, as thereby the Minister might be more conveniently heard of the communicants in his prayer and ministration, and the communicants also more conveniently and in more number communicate with the said Minister. And after the Communion done, from time to time the same holy table was to be placed where it stood before. Now it is plain from this injunction, as well as from the eighty-second canon of the Church, (which is almost verbatim the same,) that there is no obligation arising from this rubric to move the table at the time of the Communion, unless the people cannot otherwise conveniently hear and communicate. The injunction declares, that the holy table is to be set in the same place where the altar stood, which every one knows was at the east end of the chancel. And when both the injunction and canon speak of its being moved at the time of the Communion, it supposes that the Minister could not otherwise be heard: the interposition of a belfry between the chancel and body of the church (as I have already observed, p. 116, &c.) hindering the Minister in some churches from being heard by the people, if he continued in the chancel. So that we are not under any obligation to move the table, unless necessity requires. But whenever the churches are built so as the Minister can he heard, and conveniently administer the Sacrament at the place where the table usually stands, he is rather obliged to administer in the chancel, as appears from the rubric before the Commandments, as also from that before the Absolution, by both which rubrics the Priest is directed to turn himself to the people. From whence I argue, that if the table be in the middle of the church, and the people consequently round about the Minister, the Minister cannot turn himself to the people any more at one time than another. Whereas if the table be close to the east wall, the Minister stands on the north side, and looks southward, and consequently, by looking westward, turns himself to the people.

§.4. The priest, why to stand at the north side of the table. Wherever it be placed, the Priest is obliged to stand at the north side, (or end thereof, as the Scotch Liturgy expresses it; which also orders, that it shall stand at the uppermost part of the chancel or church) the design of which is, that the Priest may be the better seen and heard; which, as our altars are now placed, he cannot be but at the north or south side. And therefore the north side being the right hand or upper side of the altar, is certainly the most proper for the officiating Priest, that so the assisting Minister (if there be one) may not be obliged to stand above him. And Bishop Beveridge has shewn that wherever, in the ancient Liturgies, the Minister is directed to stand before the altar, the north side of it is always meant.

§.5. The table to be covered with a linen cloth. The covering of the altar with a fair white linen cloth, at the time of the celebration of the Lord's Supper, was a primitive practice, enjoined at first, and retained ever since for its decency. In the Sacramentary of St. Gregory, this covering is called palla altaris, the pall of the altar; to distinguish it, I suppose, from the corporis palla, or the cloth that was thrown over the consecrated elements. And the Scotch Liturgy orders, that the holy table at the Communion time should have a carpet, and a fair white linen cloth upon it, with other decent furniture, meet far the high mysteries there to be celebrated. And by our own canons, at all other times, when divine service is performed, it is to be covered with a carpet of silk, or rather decent stuffs thought meet by the Ordinary of the place, if any question he made of it; which was originally designed for the clean keeping of the said [white linen] cloth: though the chief use of it now is for ornament and decency.


Why used at the beginning of the office. THERE can be no fitter beginning for this sacred ordinance, which so peculiarly challengeth Christ for its author, than that divine prayer which owes its original to the same person, and which St. Jerome tells us, Christ taught his Apostles, on purpose that they should use it at the holy Communion. To which the primitive Fathers thought it so peculiarly adapted, that they generally expounded that petition, Give us this day our daily bread, of the body of Christ, the bread of life, which in those times they daily received for the nourishment of their souls.

Our Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from evil. For thine is the kingdom, The power, and the glory, For ever and ever. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Luke 11:2-4 And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. Give us day by day our daily bread. And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.

The Collect.

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

Why used before the Commandments AS people were to be purified before the first publication of the law, so must we have clean hearts before we be fit to hear it; lest, if our minds be impure sin take occasion by the commandment to stir up concupiscence: for prevention of which, when the Commandments were added in the second book of king Edward, it was thought proper that this form should immediately precede them: not but that the form itself was in our first Liturgy, and, as far as appears, in the oldest offices of the Western Church.

Almighty God, unto whom all hearts be open, all desires known, and from whom no secrets are hid;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Gen 17:1 And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the LORD appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect.
1 Sam 2:3 Talk no more so exceeding proudly; let not arrogancy come out of your mouth: for the LORD is a God of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed.
1 Kings 8:39 Then hear thou in heaven thy dwelling place, and forgive, and do, and give to every man according to his ways, whose heart thou knowest; (for thou, even thou only, knowest the hearts of all the children of men;)
1 Chron 28:9 And thou, Solomon my son, know thou the God of thy father, and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind: for the LORD searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts: if thou seek him, he will be found of thee; but if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off for ever.
Job 42:4 Hear, I beseech thee, and I will speak: I will demand of thee, and declare thou unto me.
Ps 38:9 Lord, all my desire is before thee; and my groaning is not hid from thee.
Ps 44:21 Shall not God search this out? for he knoweth the secrets of the heart.
Ps 139:1-4 O lord, thou hast searched me, and known me. Thou knowest my downsitting and mine uprising, thou understandest my thought afar off. Thou compassest my path and my lying down, and art acquainted with all my ways. For there is not a word in my tongue, but, lo, O LORD, thou knowest it altogether.
Jer 17:10 I the LORD search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings.
Ezek 11:5 And the Spirit of the LORD fell upon me, and said unto me, Speak; Thus saith the LORD; Thus have ye said, O house of Israel: for I know the things that come into your mind, every one of them.
Matt 12:25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand:
John 2:24-25 But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men, And needed not that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in man.
1 Cor 3:20 And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.
Heb 4:13 Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do.
Rev 3:1 And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write; These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead.
Rev 3:8 I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name.
Rev 3:15 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot.
Acts 1:24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen,

Cleanse the thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Job 32:8 But there is a spirit in man: and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them understanding.
Ps 51:2 Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin.
Ps 51:10-12 Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me. Cast me not away from thy presence; and take not thy holy spirit from me. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation; and uphold me with thy free spirit.
Ps 139:23-24 Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me, and know my thoughts: And see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting.
Prov 20:9 Who can say, I have made my heart clean, I am pure from my sin?
Matt 15:19 For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies:
1 Cor 3:3 For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men?
Heb 10:22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.
Jas 4:8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded.
2 Cor 10:4-5 (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;) Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ;

that we may perfectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy Name; through Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Deut 6:5 And thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.
Josh 23:11 Take good heed therefore unto yourselves, that ye love the LORD your God.
Ps 66:18 If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me:
Ps 119:7 I will praise thee with uprightness of heart, when I shall have learned thy righteous judgments.
Ps 119:171 My lips shall utter praise, when thou hast taught me thy statutes.
Matt 22:37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
Luke 1:46-47 And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.
Luke 21:36 Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.
Acts 19:17 And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
1 John 4:16-17 And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him. Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this world.
1 John 4:20 If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?
1 John 5:3 For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous.
Ps 34:3 O magnify the LORD with me, and let us exalt his name together.
Ps 103:1 Bless the LORD, O my soul: and all that is within me, bless his holy name.

Then shall the Priest, turning to the people, rehearse distinctly all the TEN COMMANDMENTS; and the people still kneeling shall, after every Commandment, ask God mercy for their transgression thereof for the time past, and grace to keep the same for the time to come, as followeth.

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

How aptly placed here. THESE divine precepts of the moral law as much oblige Christians as they did the Jews: we vowed to keep them at our baptism, and we renew that vow at every Communion: and therefore it is very fit we should hear them often, and especially at those times when we are going to make fresh engagements to observe them. Upon which account, since we are to confess all our sins before we come to this blessed Sacrament of pardon, the Church prudently directs the Minister, now standing in the most holy place, to turn himself to the people,* and from thence, like another Moses from Mount Sinai, to convey God's laws to them, by rehearsing distinctly all the Ten Commandments; by which, as in a glass, they may discover all their offences, and, still kneeling, may, after every Commandment, ask God mercy for their transgression thereof (i.e. as the Scotch Liturgy expresses it, of every duty therein, either according to the letter, or to the mystical importance of the said Commandment) for the time past, and grace to keep the same for the time to come.

God spake these words, and said; I am the Lord thy God: Thou shalt have none other gods but me.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ex 20:1-2 And God spake all these words, saying, I am the LORD thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Deut 5:29 O that there were such an heart in them, that they would fear me, and keep all my commandments always, that it might be well with them, and with their children for ever!
1 Kings 8:57-58 The LORD our God be with us, as he was with our fathers: let him not leave us, nor forsake us: That he may incline our hearts unto him, to walk in all his ways, and to keep his commandments, and his statutes, and his judgments, which he commanded our fathers.
Ps 33:22 Let thy mercy, O LORD, be upon us, according as we hope in thee.
Ps 119:36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to covetousness.
Ezek 36:27 And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.
Luke 18:13 And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
Ps 41:4 I said, LORD, be merciful unto me: heal my soul; for I have sinned against thee.
Heb 8:10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people:

Minister. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, or in the water under the earth. Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor worship them: for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, and visit the sins of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me, and shew mercy unto thousands in them that love me, and keep my commandments.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ex 20:4-6 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth. Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me; And showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments.

Minister. Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain: for the Lord will not hold him guiltless, that taketh his Name in vain.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ex 20:7 Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God in vain; for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.

Minister. Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath-day. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all that thou hast to do; but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do no manner of work, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates. For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and ail that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ex 20:8-11 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work: But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.

Minister. Honour thy father and thy mother; that thy days may be long in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ex 20:12 Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee.

Minister. Thou shalt do no murder.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ex 20:13 Thou shalt not kill.

Minister. Thou shalt not commit adultery.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ex 20:14 Thou shalt not commit adultery.

Minister. Thou shalt not steal.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ex 20:15 Thou shalt not steal.

Minister. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ex 20:16 Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor.

Minister. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ex 20:17 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbor's.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and write all these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech thee.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Deut 5:29 O that there were such an heart in them, that they would fear me, and keep all my commandments always, that it might be well with them, and with their children for ever!
1 Kings 8:57-58 The LORD our God be with us, as he was with our fathers: let him not leave us, nor forsake us: That he may incline our hearts unto him, to walk in all his ways, and to keep his commandments, and his statutes, and his judgments, which he commanded our fathers.
Ps 33:22 Let thy mercy, O LORD, be upon us, according as we hope in thee.
Ps 119:36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to covetousness.
Ezek 36:27 And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.
Luke 18:13 And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
Ps 41:4 I said, LORD, be merciful unto me: heal my soul; for I have sinned against thee.
Heb 8:10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people:

Then shall follow one of these two Collects for the Queen, the Priest standing as before, and saying,

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

The Collects for the king. ST. PAUL seems to command that we should pray for kings in all our prayers: and in the primitive Church they always supplicated for their princes at the time of the celebration of the holy Eucharist; where, by virtue of the sacrifice of Christ's death commemorated, those great requests might be likely to prevail.

§.2. Why placed next after the Commandments In our Liturgy these prayers do not (as in the Roman Missal) disturb the prayer of Consecration, but, as the office is now compiled, are more conveniently placed here: the king is custos utriusque tabulæ, defender of both tables of the law, and therefore we properly pray for him just after the Commandments. Nor do our prayers for him less aptly precede the daily Collect: since when we have prayed for outward prosperity to the Church, the consequent of the king's welfare, we may very seasonably in the Collect pray for inward grace, to make it completely happy.‡ For variety here are two prayers, but they both tend to the same end, and only differ a little in the form.

Almighty God, whose kingdom is everlasting, and power infinite:
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Deut 5:29 O that there were such an heart in them, that they would fear me, and keep all my commandments always, that it might be well with them, and with their children for ever!
1 Kings 8:57-58 The LORD our God be with us, as he was with our fathers: let him not leave us, nor forsake us: That he may incline our hearts unto him, to walk in all his ways, and to keep his commandments, and his statutes, and his judgments, which he commanded our fathers.
Ps 33:22 Let thy mercy, O LORD, be upon us, according as we hope in thee.
Ps 119:36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to covetousness.
Ezek 36:27 And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.
Luke 18:13 And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
Ps 41:4 I said, LORD, be merciful unto me: heal my soul; for I have sinned against thee.
Heb 8:10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people:

Have mercy upon the whole Church;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 102:13 Thou shalt arise, and have mercy upon Zion: for the time to favour her, yea, the set time, is come.
Ps 122:6 Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee.
Ps 132:9 Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness; and let thy saints shout for joy.
Eph 5:25-27 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it; That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.

and so rule the heart of thy chosen servant ELIZABETH, our Queen and Governor,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ezra 7:27 Blessed be the LORD God of our fathers, which hath put such a thing as this in the king's heart, to beautify the house of the LORD which is in Jerusalem:
Ps 72:1 Give the king thy judgments, O God, and thy righteousness unto the king's son.
Prov 8:15 By me kings reign, and princes decree justice.
Prov 21:1 The king's heart is in the hand of the LORD, as the rivers of water: he turneth it whithersoever he will.
Is 29:23 But when he seeth his children, the work of mine hands, in the midst of him, they shall sanctify my name, and sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and shall fear the God of Israel.
Dan 2:21 And he changeth the times and the seasons: he removeth kings, and setteth up kings: he giveth wisdom unto the wise, and knowledge to them that know understanding:
Rom 13:1 Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.

that she (knowing whose minister she is) may above all things seek thy honour and glory;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
2 Sam 7:1-2 And it came to pass, when the king sat in his house, and the LORD had given him rest round about from all his enemies; That the king said unto Nathan the prophet, See now, I dwell in an house of cedar, but the ark of God dwelleth within curtains.
2 Kings 18:1-4 Now it came to pass in the third year of Hoshea son of Elah king of Israel, that Hezekiah the son of Ahaz king of Judah began to reign. Twenty and five years old was he when he began to reign; and he reigned twenty and nine years in Jerusalem. His mother's name also was Abi, the daughter of Zachariah. And he did that which was right in the sight of the LORD, according to all that David his father did. He removed the high places, and brake the images, and cut down the groves, and brake in pieces the brazen serpent that Moses had made: for unto those days the children of Israel did burn incense to it: and he called it Nehushtan.
2 Chron 21:20-21 Thirty and two years old was he when he began to reign, and he reigned in Jerusalem eight years, and departed without being desired. Howbeit they buried him in the city of David, but not in the sepulchres of the kings.
Ps 132:1-4 Lord, remember David, and all his afflictions: How he sware unto the LORD, and vowed unto the mighty God of Jacob; Surely I will not come into the tabernacle of my house, nor go up into my bed; I will not give sleep to mine eyes, or slumber to mine eyelids,
Is 49:7 Thus saith the LORD, the Redeemer of Israel, and his Holy One, to him whom man despiseth, to him whom the nation abhorreth, to a servant of rulers, Kings shall see and arise, princes also shall worship, because of the LORD that is faithful, and the Holy One of Israel, and he shall choose thee.
Is 60:10 And the sons of strangers shall build up thy walls, and their kings shall minister unto thee: for in my wrath I smote thee, but in my favour have I had mercy on thee.
Dan 4:25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
Rom 13:6 For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing.

and that we, and all her subjects (duly considering whose authority she hath) may faithfully serve, honour, and humbly obey her, in thee, and for thee, according to thy blessed Word and ordinance; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth, ever one God, world without end. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
2 Sam 7:1-2 And it came to pass, when the king sat in his house, and the LORD had given him rest round about from all his enemies; That the king said unto Nathan the prophet, See now, I dwell in an house of cedar, but the ark of God dwelleth within curtains.
2 Kings 18:1-4 Now it came to pass in the third year of Hoshea son of Elah king of Israel, that Hezekiah the son of Ahaz king of Judah began to reign. Twenty and five years old was he when he began to reign; and he reigned twenty and nine years in Jerusalem. His mother's name also was Abi, the daughter of Zachariah. And he did that which was right in the sight of the LORD, according to all that David his father did. He removed the high places, and brake the images, and cut down the groves, and brake in pieces the brazen serpent that Moses had made: for unto those days the children of Israel did burn incense to it: and he called it Nehushtan.
2 Chron 21:20-21 Thirty and two years old was he when he began to reign, and he reigned in Jerusalem eight years, and departed without being desired. Howbeit they buried him in the city of David, but not in the sepulchres of the kings.
Ps 132:1-4 Lord, remember David, and all his afflictions: How he sware unto the LORD, and vowed unto the mighty God of Jacob; Surely I will not come into the tabernacle of my house, nor go up into my bed; I will not give sleep to mine eyes, or slumber to mine eyelids,
Is 49:7 Thus saith the LORD, the Redeemer of Israel, and his Holy One, to him whom man despiseth, to him whom the nation abhorreth, to a servant of rulers, Kings shall see and arise, princes also shall worship, because of the LORD that is faithful, and the Holy One of Israel, and he shall choose thee.
Is 60:10 And the sons of strangers shall build up thy walls, and their kings shall minister unto thee: for in my wrath I smote thee, but in my favour have I had mercy on thee.
Dan 4:25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
Rom 13:6 For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing.

Or,

Almighty and everlasting God, we are taught by thy Holy Word, that the hearts of Kings are in thy rule and governance, and that thou dost dispose and turn them as it seemeth best to thy godly wisdom:
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ezra 1:1-3 Now in the first year of Cyrus king of Persia, that the word of the LORD by the mouth of Jeremiah might be fulfilled, the LORD stirred up the spirit of Cyrus king of Persia, that he made a proclamation throughout all his kingdom, and put it also in writing, saying, Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, The LORD God of heaven hath given me all the kingdoms of the earth; and he hath charged me to build him an house at Jerusalem, which is in Judah. Who is there among you of all his people? his God be with him, and let him go up to Jerusalem, which is in Judah, and build the house of the LORD God of Israel, (he is the God,) which is in Jerusalem.
Ezra 7:11-28 Now this is the copy of the letter that the king Artaxerxes gave unto Ezra the priest, the scribe, even a scribe of the words of the commandments of the LORD, and of his statutes to Israel. Artaxerxes, king of kings, unto Ezra the priest, a scribe of the law of the God of heaven, perfect peace, and at such a time. I make a decree, that all they of the people of Israel, and of his priests and Levites, in my realm, which are minded of their own freewill to go up to Jerusalem, go with thee. Forasmuch as thou art sent of the king, and of his seven counsellors, to enquire concerning Judah and Jerusalem, according to the law of thy God which is in thine hand; And to carry the silver and gold, which the king and his counsellors have freely offered unto the God of Israel, whose habitation is in Jerusalem, And all the silver and gold that thou canst find in all the province of Babylon, with the freewill offering of the people, and of the priests, offering willingly for the house of their God which is in Jerusalem: That thou mayest buy speedily with this money bullocks, rams, lambs, with their meat offerings and their drink offerings, and offer them upon the altar of the house of your God which is in Jerusalem. And whatsoever shall seem good to thee, and to thy brethren, to do with the rest of the silver and the gold, that do after the will of your God. The vessels also that are given thee for the service of the house of thy God, those deliver thou before the God of Jerusalem. And whatsoever more shall be needful for the house of thy God, which thou shalt have occasion to bestow, bestow it out of the king's treasure house. And I, even I Artaxerxes the king, do make a decree to all the treasurers which are beyond the river, that whatsoever Ezra the priest, the scribe of the law of the God of heaven, shall require of you, it be done speedily, Unto an hundred talents of silver, and to an hundred measures of wheat, and to an hundred baths of wine, and to an hundred baths of oil, and salt without prescribing how much. Whatsoever is commanded by the God of heaven, let it be diligently done for the house of the God of heaven: for why should there be wrath against the realm of the king and his sons? Also we certify you, that touching any of the priests and Levites, singers, porters, Nethinims, or ministers of this house of God, it shall not be lawful to impose toll, tribute, or custom, upon them. And thou, Ezra, after the wisdom of thy God, that is in thine hand, set magistrates and judges, which may judge all the people that are beyond the river, all such as know the laws of thy God; and teach ye them that know them not. And whosoever will not do the law of thy God, and the law of the king, let judgment be executed speedily upon him, whether it be unto death, or to banishment, or to confiscation of goods, or to imprisonment. Blessed be the LORD God of our fathers, which hath put such a thing as this in the king's heart, to beautify the house of the LORD which is in Jerusalem: And hath extended mercy unto me before the king, and his counsellors, and before all the king's mighty princes. And I was strengthened as the hand of the LORD my God was upon me, and I gathered together out of Israel chief men to go up with me.
Ps 93:2 Thy throne is established of old: thou art from everlasting.
Prov 21:1 The king's heart is in the hand of the LORD, as the rivers of water: he turneth it whithersoever he will.
Rom 16:27 To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen.
Rev 17:17 For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled.

We humbly beseech thee so to dispose and govern the heart of ELIZABETH thy Servant, our Queen and Governor, that, in all her thoughts, words, and works, she may ever seek thy honour and glory, and study to preserve thy people committed to her charge, in wealth, peace, and godliness: Grant this, O merciful Father, for thy dear Son's sake, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
1 Kings 4:25 And Judah and Israel dwelt safely, every man under his vine and under his fig tree, from Dan even to Beersheba, all the days of Solomon.
1 Kings 8:17-20 And it was in the heart of David my father to build an house for the name of the LORD God of Israel. And the LORD said unto David my father, Whereas it was in thine heart to build an house unto my name, thou didst well that it was in thine heart. Nevertheless thou shalt not build the house; but thy son that shall come forth out of thy loins, he shall build the house unto my name. And the LORD hath performed his word that he spake, and I am risen up in the room of David my father, and sit on the throne of Israel, as the LORD promised, and have built an house for the name of the LORD God of Israel.
1 Chron 22:9 Behold, a son shall be born to thee, who shall be a man of rest; and I will give him rest from all his enemies round about: for his name shall be Solomon, and I will give peace and quietness unto Israel in his days.
1 Chron 29:16-18 O LORD our God, all this store that we have prepared to build thee an house for thine holy name cometh of thine hand, and is all thine own. I know also, my God, that thou triest the heart, and hast pleasure in uprightness. As for me, in the uprightness of mine heart I have willingly offered all these things: and now have I seen with joy thy people, which are present here, to offer willingly unto thee. O LORD God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, our fathers, keep this for ever in the imagination of the thoughts of the heart of thy people, and prepare their heart unto thee:
2 Chron 18:3-6 And Ahab king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat king of Judah, Wilt thou go with me to Ramothgilead? And he answered him, I am as thou art, and my people as thy people; and we will be with thee in the war. And Jehoshaphat said unto the king of Israel, Enquire, I pray thee, at the word of the LORD to day. Therefore the king of Israel gathered together of prophets four hundred men, and said unto them, Shall we go to Ramothgilead to battle, or shall I forbear? And they said, Go up; for God will deliver it into the king's hand. But Jehoshaphat said, Is there not here a prophet of the LORD besides, that we might enquire of him?
Ezra 9:9 For we were bondmen; yet our God hath not forsaken us in our bondage, but hath extended mercy unto us in the sight of the kings of Persia, to give us a reviving, to set up the house of our God, and to repair the desolations thereof, and to give us a wall in Judah and in Jerusalem.
Neh 1:11 O LORD, I beseech thee, let now thine ear be attentive to the prayer of thy servant, and to the prayer of thy servants, who desire to fear thy name: and prosper, I pray thee, thy servant this day, and grant him mercy in the sight of this man. For I was the king's cupbearer.
Neh 2:4-10 Then the king said unto me, For what dost thou make request? So I prayed to the God of heaven. And I said unto the king, If it please the king, and if thy servant have found favour in thy sight, that thou wouldest send me unto Judah, unto the city of my fathers' sepulchres, that I may build it. And the king said unto me, (the queen also sitting by him,) For how long shall thy journey be? and when wilt thou return? So it pleased the king to send me; and I set him a time. Moreover I said unto the king, If it please the king, let letters be given me to the governors beyond the river, that they may convey me over till I come into Judah; And a letter unto Asaph the keeper of the king's forest, that he may give me timber to make beams for the gates of the palace which appertained to the house, and for the wall of the city, and for the house that I shall enter into. And the king granted me, according to the good hand of my God upon me. Then I came to the governors beyond the river, and gave them the king's letters. Now the king had sent captains of the army and horsemen with me. When Sanballat the Horonite, and Tobiah the servant, the Ammonite, heard of it, it grieved them exceedingly that there was come a man to seek the welfare of the children of Israel.
Ps 33:12 Blessed is the nation whose God is the LORD; and the people whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance.
Ps 78:70-72 He chose David also his servant, and took him from the sheepfolds: From following the ewes great with young he brought him to feed Jacob his people, and Israel his inheritance. So he fed them according to the integrity of his heart; and guided them by the skilfulness of his hands.
Ps 144:12-15 That our sons may be as plants grown up in their youth; that our daughters may be as corner stones, polished after the similitude of a palace: That our garners may be full, affording all manner of store: that our sheep may bring forth thousands and ten thousands in our streets: That our oxen may be strong to labour; that there be no breaking in, nor going out; that there be no complaining in our streets. Happy is that people, that is in such a case: yea, happy is that people, whose God is the LORD.
Dan 3:29-20
John 16:23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you.
1 Tim 1:2 Unto Timothy, my own son in the faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God our Father and Jesus Christ our Lord.
Dan 5:22-23 And thou his son, O Belshazzar, hast not humbled thine heart, though thou knewest all this; But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines, have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not, nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath is, and whose are all thy ways, hast thou not glorified:
1 Cor 10:31 Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.

Then shall be said the Collect of the Day. And immediately after the Collect the Priest shall read the Epistle, saying, The Epistle [or, The portion of Scripture appointed for the Epistle] is written in the -- Chapter of -- beginning at the -- Verse. And the Epistle ended, he shall say, Here endeth the Epistle. Then shall he read the Gospel (the people all standing up) saying, The holy Gospel is written in the -- Chapter of -- beginning at the -- Verse.

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

Of the Collect, &c. IT is evident, that long before the dividing the Bible into chapters and verses, it was the custom both of the Greek and Latin Churches to read some select portions of the plainest and most practical parts of the New Testament, first for the Epistle, and then for the Gospel, at the celebration of the holy Eucharist, in imitation perhaps of the Jewish mode of reading the history of the Passover before the eating of the paschal lamb.

§.2. Why the Epistle is read first. Epistler and Gospeler, why appointed. As for the antiquity, matter, and suitableness of the several Collects, Epistles, and Gospels, I have already spoken at large. I shall only make this one remark more, that as our Saviour's disciples went before his face to every city and place, whither he himself would come; so here the Epistle, as the word of the servant, is read first, that it may be as a harbinger to the Gospel, to which the last place and greatest honour is reserved, as being the word of their great Master. And for this reason I suppose it was ordered by the advertisements published in the seventh year of queen Elizabeth, and by the twenty-fourth of our present canons, that the principal Minister, at the celebration of the Communion, should be assisted with a Gospeler and Epistler agreeably; i.e. with one Minister to read the Epistle and another to read the Gospel, as is still generally the custom in cathedral churches; which was also provided for by the rubrics in king Edward's first book, which orders that the priest, or he that is appointed, shall read the Epistle in a place assigned for that purpose, (which from the modern practice I take to be on the south side of the table;) and that immediately after the Epistle ended, the priest, or one appointed, (which, as appears from the next rubric, might be a deacon) shall read the Gospel.

§.3. The custom of saying, Glory be to thee, O Lord, &c., of what antiquity. The custom of saying Glory be to thee, O Lord, when the Minister was about to read the holy Gospel, and of singing Hallelujah, or saying, Thanks be to God for his holy Gospel, when he had concluded it, is as old as St. Chrysostom; but we have no authority for it in our present Liturgy. The first indeed was enjoined by king Edward's first Common Prayer Book, and so the custom has continued ever since; and I do not find how it came to be left out of the rubric afterwards. It certainly could have nothing objected against it, and therefore it is restored in the Scotch Liturgy; which also ordered, that, when the Presbyter shall say, So endeth the holy Gospely the people shall answer. Thanks be to thee, O Lord. In our own Common Prayer Book the Priest has no direction to say, The Gospel is ended; the reason of which some imagine to be, because it is still continued in the Creed that followeth.

§.4. Standing up at the Gospel, why commanded. In St. Augustine's time the people always stood when the Lessons were read, to shew their reverence to God's holy word: but afterwards, when this was thought too great a burden, they were allowed to sit down at the Lessons, and were only obliged to stand (as our present order, which was first inserted in the Scotch Common Prayer Book, now enjoins us) at the reading of the Gospel, which always contains something that our Lord did, spoke, or suffered in his own person. By which gesture they shewed they had a greater respect to the Son of God himself, than they had to any other inspired person, though speaking the word of God, and by God's authority.

And the Gospel ended, shall be sung or said the Creed following, the people still standing, as before.

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

Why placed after the Epistle and Gospel. AS the Apostles' Creed is placed immediately after the daily Lessons, so is this after the Epistle and Gospel: both of them being founded upon the doctrine of Christ and his Apostles. As therefore in the foregoing portions of Scripture we believe with our heart to righteousness, so in the Creed that follows, we confess with our mouth to salvation.

§.2. An account of it. This is commonly called the Nicene Creed, as being, for the greatest part, the Creed that was drawn up by the first general Council of Nice, in the year 325, but enlarged by a fuller explication of some articles about the year 381, especially in relation to the divinity and procession of the Holy Ghost, in order to a more particular confutation and suppression of the Arian and Macedonian heresy. For which reason it was enjoined by the third Council of Toledo to be recited by all the people in Spain before the Sacrament, to shew that they were all free from heresy, and in the strictest league of union with the catholic Church. And since in this sacrament we are to renew our baptismal vow, (one branch of which was, that we would believe all the Articles of the Christian faith) it is very requisite that, before we be admitted, we should declare that we stand firm in the belief of those articles.

I believe in one God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, And of all things visible and invisible:
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ex 6:3 And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the name of God Almighty, but by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to them.
Deut 4:29 But if from thence thou shalt seek the LORD thy God, thou shalt find him, if thou seek him with all thy heart and with all thy soul.
Ps 146:5-6 Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, whose hope is in the LORD his God: Which made heaven, and earth, the sea, and all that therein is: which keepeth truth for ever:
Matt 11:25 At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes.
Mark 12:32 And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he:
1 Cor 8:6 But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him.
Heb 11:3-6 Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear. By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh. By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God. But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.
Rev 15:3 And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints.
Gen 1:1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.
Gen 18:14 Is any thing too hard for the LORD? At the time appointed I will return unto thee, according to the time of life, and Sarah shall have a son.
Ex 20:11 For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.
Job 38:28 Hath the rain a father? or who hath begotten the drops of dew?
Acts 17:27-28 That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us: For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring.
2 Cor 5:7 (For we walk by faith, not by sight:)

And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten son of God, Begotten of his Father before all worlds, God of God, Light of Light, Very God of very God, Begotten, not made, Being of one substance with the Father, By whom all things were made:
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 2:7 I will declare the decree: the LORD hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee.
Luke 10:22 All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
John 1:2-3 The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.
John 1:14-18 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for he was before me. And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace. For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. No man hath seen God at any time, the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.
John 9:5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
John 10:30 I and my Father are one.
John 12:35-36 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you: for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did hide himself from them.
John 14:11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake.
Gal 4:4 But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law,
Col 1:15-17 Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: And he is before all things, and by him all things consist.
Col 2:7 Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving.
Col 2:9 For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily.
Heb 1:3 Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high:
Heb 1:10 And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands:
1 John 4:9 In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him.
1 John 5:20 And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life.
Rev 21:23 And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof.
Rev 22:5 And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever.
Is 63:16 Doubtless thou art our father, though Abraham be ignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us not: thou, O LORD, art our father, our redeemer; thy name is from everlasting.
John 1:14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.
1 Pet 1:20 Who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you,

Who for us men, and for our salvation came down from heaven, And was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary, And was made man,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 20:28 Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
Luke 1:14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth.
Luke 1:26-27 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary.
Luke 1:30-35 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God. And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.
John 3:13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.
John 6:38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.
John 12:47 And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
Acts 4:12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.
1 Cor 15:21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead.
1 Tim 1:15 This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.
1 Tim 2:5 For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus;
1 John 4:2-3 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.
1 John 4:14 And we have seen and do testify that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world.
Matt 1:21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins.
Phil 2:7 But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men:

And was crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate. He suffered and was buried, And the third day he rose again according to the Scriptures, And ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of the Father. And he shall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead: Whose kingdom shall have no end.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 25:31-33 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.
Mark 15:34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
Mark 15:37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
Mark 15:43 Joseph of Arimathaea, an honourable counsellor, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.
Mark 15:46 And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre.
Mark 16:19 So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
Luke 1:33 And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.
John 19:16-18 Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away. And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha: Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst.
Rom 4:24-25 But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead; Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification.
1 Cor 5:7 Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us:
1 Cor 15:3-4 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures:
Col 3:1 If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.
2 Tim 4:1 I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom;
1 Pet 3:18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:
Rev 11:15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.
Ps 110:1 The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.
Matt 24:30-31 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
Matt 26:37 And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy.
Matt 27:2-35 And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that. And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself. And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood. And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value; And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. And Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? They said, Barabbas. Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified. And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified. When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it. Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children. Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews! And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him. And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross. And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull, They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink. And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots.
Luke 22:44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
Luke 23:24 And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
Luke 23:33 And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
Luke 24:39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
Luke 24:51 And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
John 20:20 And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the LORD.
John 20:27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing.

And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord and giver of life, Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son, Who with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and glorified, Who spake by the Prophets.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 25:31-33 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.
Mark 15:34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
Mark 15:37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
Mark 15:43 Joseph of Arimathaea, an honourable counsellor, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.
Mark 15:46 And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre.
Mark 16:19 So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
Luke 1:33 And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.
John 19:16-18 Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away. And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha: Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst.
Rom 4:24-25 But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead; Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification.
1 Cor 5:7 Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us:
1 Cor 15:3-4 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures:
Col 3:1 If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.
2 Tim 4:1 I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom;
1 Pet 3:18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:
Rev 11:15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.
Ps 110:1 The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.
Matt 24:30-31 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
Matt 26:37 And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy.
Matt 27:2-35 And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that. And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself. And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood. And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value; And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. And Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? They said, Barabbas. Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified. And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified. When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it. Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children. Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews! And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him. And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross. And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull, They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink. And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots.
Luke 22:44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
Luke 23:24 And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
Luke 23:33 And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
Luke 24:39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
Luke 24:51 And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
John 20:20 And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the LORD.
John 20:27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing.

And I believe one Catholick and Apostolick Church.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Acts 2:42 And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.
Acts 2:47 Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.
Eph 2:19-20 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God; And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;
Eph 4:1 I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called,
Eph 4:6 One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all.
Heb 12:23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect,
Acts 10:34-35 Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.
Rom 16:16 Salute one another with an holy kiss. The churches of Christ salute you.
1 Cor 3:11 For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.
Eph 5:27 That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.
1 Tim 3:15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth.

I acknowledge one Baptism for the remission of sins.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Mark 16:16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.
Acts 2:38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
Acts 22:16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord.
Eph 4:5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism,
Eph 1:7 In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace;
Tit 3:5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost;

And I look for the Resurrection of the dead, And the life of the world to come. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Mark 16:16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.
Acts 2:38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
Acts 22:16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord.
Eph 4:5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism,
Eph 1:7 In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace;
Tit 3:5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost;

Then the Curate shall declare unto the people what Holy-days, or Fasting-days, are in the week following to be observed. And then also (if occasion be) shall notice be given of the Communion; and Briefs, Citations, and Excommunications read. And nothing shall be proclaimed or published in the Church during the time of Divine Service, but by the Minister : nor by him any thing, but what is prescribed in the Rules of this Book, or enjoined by the Queen, or by the Ordinary of the place.

Then shall follow the Sermon, or one of the Homilies already set forth, or hereafter to be set forth, by authority.

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

The rubric of directions. AFTER the Creed follows a rubric of directions, instructing the Priest what he is to publish, or make known to the people. I do not find any such rubric in the first Common Prayer Book of king Edward VI; and in all the rest, quite down to the Restoration, a declaration of the holy-days only was ordered to be made after the Sermon or Homily was ended.

§.2. Why the Curate is to bid holy-days. This is the first thing our rubric mentions now, viz. that the Curate shall declare unto the people what holy-days or fasting -days are in the week following to be observed. The first reason of which was, lest the people should observe any such days as had been formerly kept, but were laid aside at the Reformation: and therefore the Bishops inquired in their visitations, whether any of their Curates bid any other days than mere appointed by the new calendar. This danger is now pretty well over; there being no great fear of the people's observing superstitious holy-days. But there is still as much reason for keeping up the rubric, since now they are run into a contrary extreme, and, instead of observing too many holy-days, regard none; which makes it fit that the Curate should discharge his duty, by telling them beforehand, what holy-days will happen, and then leaving it upon his people to answer for the neglect, if they are passed over without due regard.

§.3. When to give notice of the Communion. And then also (if occasion be) shall notice be given of the Communion: though by another rubric, just before the first exhortation, this is supposed to be done after sermon. For there it is ordered, that when the Minister giveth warning for the celebration of the holy Communion, (which he shall always do upon the Sunday y or some holy-day immediately preceding) after the Sermon or Homily ended, he shall read the exhortation following. The occasion of this difference was the placing of this rubric of directions, at the last review, before the rubric concerning the Sermon or Homily. For by all the old Common Prayer Books, immediately after the Nicene Creed, the Sermon was ordered; and then after that the Curate was to declare unto the people, whether there were any holy-days or fasting-days in the week following, and earnestly to exhort them to remember the poor, by reading one or more of the sentences, as he thought most convenient by his discretion. This was the whole of that rubric then. All the remaining part was added at the Restoration, as was also the rubric above cited just before the exhortation. Now it is plain by that rubric, that the warning to the Communion was intended to be given after the Sermon; and therefore I should have imagined that there was no design to have changed the places of the two rubrics here, but only to have added some other directions concerning the proclaiming or publishing things in the church: and that consequently the placing of them in the order they now stand, might have been owing to the printer's, or some other mistake; but that I observe in the next rubric the priest is ordered to return to the Lord's table, which supposes that he has been in the pulpit since he was at the table before; and therefore inclines me to believe that the rubrics were transposed with design; and that the intent of the revisers was, that when there was nothing in the Sermon itself preparatory to the Communion, both this and the other rubric should be complied with, viz. by giving warning in this place, that there will be a Communion on such a day, and then reading the exhortation after Sermon is ended.

§.4. What things to be published, and what not. At this time also briefs, citations, and excommunications are to be read. But nothing is to be proclaimed or published in the church, during the time of divine service, but by the Minister: nor by him any thing but what is prescribed in the rules of the Common Prayer Book, or enjoined by the king, or by the Ordinary of the place. All this was undoubtedly added, to prevent the custom, that still too much prevails in some country churches, of publishing the most frivolous, unbefitting, and even ridiculous things in the face of the congregation.


The antiquity and design of it. SERMONS have been appointed from the beginning of Christianity, to be used upon all Sundays and holy-days, but especially when the Lord's Supper was to be administered. For by a pious and practical discourse suited to the holy Communion, the minds of the hearers are put into a devout frame, and made much fitter for the succeeding mysteries.

§.2. Formerly performed by bishops. This province indeed, in ancient times, was generally undertaken by the bishops, who at first voluntarily, and afterwards by injunction, preached every Sunday, unless hindered by sickness: but however, in the absence of the bishop, this duty was performed by presbyters, and by his permission in his presence.

§.3. Why ordered here. The reason of its being ordered here, is because the first design of them was to explain some part of the foregoing Epistle and Gospel, in imitation of that practice of the Jews mentioned in Nehemiah 8:8. For which reason they were formerly called Postillis, (quasi post illa, sc. Evangelia,) because they followed the Gospel.

§.4. Of the Homilies. The Homilies mentioned in the rubric, are two books of plain sermons, (for so the word signifies,) set out by public authority, one whereof is to be read upon any Sunday or holy-day, when there is no sermon. The first volume of them was set out in the beginning of king Edward VI's reign, having been composed (as it is thought; by Archbishop Cranmer, Bishop Ridley, and Latimer, at the beginning of the Reformation, when a competent number of Ministers, of sufficient abilities to preach in a public congregation, was not to be found. The second volume was set out in queen Elizabeth's time, by order of Convocation, A.D. 1563. And that this is not at all contrary to the practice of the ancient Church, is evident from the testimony of Sixtus Sinensis, who, in the fourth book of his Library, saith, "That our countryman Alcuinus collected and reduced into order, by the command of Charles the Great, the homilies of the most famous doctors of the Church upon the Gospels, which were read in churches all the year round." He says they were all in number 209: but where that work lies hid, is not known.

§.5. Bidding of prayers enjoined by the Church. I designed in this place to have added a paragraph concerning the form of Bidding of Prayers, which the Church enjoins, by the fifty-fifth canon, to be used by every Minister before his Sermon, Lecture, or Homily: and from thence to have taken occasion to have hinted at the irregularity and ill consequences of the Petitionary Form, which is now the general practice. But finding it necessary to be more particular than I at first foresaw, if I proposed to give any tolerable satisfaction; the design immediately swelled into too large a compass to be inserted in a work of so general a nature. For this reason I have chosen to publish it in a little treatise by itself: by which means too I hope it will be more known, than if it had only been treated of in a few pages here. For the sake of those who may be desirous to look into the question, I have inserted the title at the bottom of the page, not without hopes that my sincere endeavours may contribute a little to put a stop to the custom of praying in the pulpit, which the reader will there see has once been attended with fatal consequences, and which has been discountenanced and prohibited almost in every reign, since the Reformation, by our governors and superiors both in Church and State.

Then shall the Priest return to the Lord's Table, and begin the Offertory, saying one or more of these Sentences following, as he thinketh most convenient in his discretion.

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

Almsgiving, a necessary duty. AFTER the confession of our faith in the Nicene Creed, or else after the improvement of it in the Sermon or Homily, follows the exercise of our charity, without which our faith would be dead. The first way of expressing which, is by dedicating some part of what God has given us to his use and service, which is frequently and strictly commanded in the Gospel, hath the best examples for it, and the largest rewards promised to it; being instead of all the vast oblations and costly sacrifices which the Jews did always join with their prayers, and the only chargeable duty to which Christians are obliged. It is, in a word, so necessary to recommend our prayers, that St. Paul prescribes, and the ancient Church, in Justin Martyr's time, used to have collections every Sunday.

However, when we receive the Sacrament, it is by no means to be omitted. When the Jews came before the Lord at the solemn feasts, they were not allowed to appear empty; but every man was required to give as he was able, according to the blessing of the Lord which he had given him. And our Saviour (with respect, no doubt, to the holy table, as Mr. Mede excellently proves) supposes that we should never come to the altar without a gift, but always imitate his practice, whose custom of giving alms at the passover made his disciples mistake his words to him that bare the bag. And it is very probable that at the time of receiving the Sacrament were all those large donations of houses, lands, and money made. For when those first converts were all united to Christ and one another in this feast of love, their very souls were mingled; they cheerfully renounced their property, and easily distributed their goods among those to whom they had given their hearts before. None (of ability) were allowed to receive without giving something; and to reject any man's offering, was to deny him a share in the benefit of those comfortable mysteries.

§.2. The design of the Sentences. Why called offertory. Alms and other devotions, how distinguished. Wherefore, to stir us up more effectually to imitate their pious example, as soon as the Sermon or Homily is ended, the Priest is directed to return to the Lord's Table, and begin the Offertory, saying one or more of the sentences following, as he thinketh most convenient in his discretion, i.e. according to the length or shortness of the time that the people are offering, as it was worded in king Edward's first Common Prayer, and from thence in the Scotch one.* These are in the place of the antiphona or anthem which we find in the old Liturgies after the Gospel, and which, from their being sung whilst the people made their oblations at the altar, were called offertory. The sentences which our Church has here selected for that purpose are such as contain instructions, injunctions, and exhortations to this great duty; setting before us the necessity of performing it, and the manner of doing it. Some of them (viz. those from the sixth to the tenth inclusively, unless the ninth he excepted) respect the clergy. And it was with an eye, I suppose, to this difference, that in the last review there was a distinction made in the rubric that follows these sentences, between the alms for the poor, and the other devotions of the people. In the old Common Prayer there was only mention made of the latter of these, viz. the devotions of the people, by which alms for the poor were then meant, as appears from its being then ordered to be put into the poor man's bow. But then the clergy were included in other words, which ordered, that upon the offering-days appointed, every man and woman should pay to the Curate the due and accustomed offerings. But of this I shall have occasion to say more, when I come to treat of the rubrics at the end of this office. I shall only observe further here, that the words alms for the poor being added at the last review, by which undoubtedly must be understood all that is given for their relief; it is plain, that by the other devotions of the people is now intended something distinct from the said alms. And if so, then the offerings for the clergy, or their share in the collections, must certainly be meant, as is plain from the design of the above-mentioned sentences, which have a direct and immediate regard to them. It is well known, that in the primitive times the clergy had a liberal maintenance out of what the people offered upon these occasions. Now, indeed, whilst they have a stated and legal income, the money collected at these times is generally appropriated to the poor: not but that where the stated income of a parish is not sufficient to maintain the clergy belonging to the Church, they have still a right to claim their share in these offerings.

II. By whom to be collected. And in what manner. The deacons are the most proper persons for this business, it being the very office for which their order was instituted. And for this reason the Scotch Liturgy does not allow the church-wardens to do it, but at such times when there are no deacons present.* It is now indeed grown a custom with us for the churchwardens to perform this office, viz. to gather the alms and devotions of the congregation, which, by all the books before the Scotch Liturgy, they were ordered, as I have observed, to put into the poor man's box; not, I presume, into that fixed in the church, but into a little box which the church-wardens or some other proper persons carried about with them in their hands, as is still the custom at the Temple church in London. Now indeed they are ordered to make use of a decent basin to be provided by the priest for that purpose.† With which, in most places, especially here in town, they go to the several seats and pews of the congregation. Though in other places they collect at the entrance into the chancel, where the people make their offerings as they draw towards the altar. This last way seems the most conformable to the practice of the primitive Church, which, in pursuance of a text delivered by our Saviour, ordered that the people should come up to the rails of the altar, and there make their offerings to the priest.

And with an eye, I suppose, to this practice, the deacons, or church-wardens, or whosoever they be that collect the alms and other devotions of the people, are ordered by the present rubric to bring it reverently to the priest (as in their name) who is humbly to present and place it upon the holy table; in conformity to the practice of the ancient Jews, who, when they brought their gifts and sacrifices to the temple, offered them to God by the hands of the priest.

Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 5:16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.

Lay not up for yourselves treasure upon the earth; where the rust and moth doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven; where neither rust nor moth doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through and steal.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 6:19-20 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal:

Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do unto them; for this is the Law and the Prophets.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 7:12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 7:21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.

Zacchæus stood forth, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have done any wrong to any man, I restore four-fold.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Luke 19:8 And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord: Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.

Who goeth a warfare at any time of his own cost? Who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? Or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock?
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
1 Cor 9:7 Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock?

If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter if we shall reap your worldly things?
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
1 Cor 9:11 If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things?

Do ye not know, that they who minister about holy things live of the sacrifice; and they who wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? Even so hath the Lord also ordained, that they who preach the Gospel should live of the Gospel.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
1 Cor 9:13-14 Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of the things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel.

He that soweth little shall reap little; and he that soweth plenteously shall reap plenteously. Let every man do according as he is disposed in his heart, not grudging, or of necessity; for God loveth a cheerful giver.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
2 Cor 9:6-7 But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.

Let him that is taught in the Word minister unto him that teacheth, in all good things. Be not deceived, God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth that shall he reap.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Gal 6:6-7 Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things. Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.

While we have time, let us do good unto all men; and specialty unto them that are of the household of faith.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Gal 6:10 As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith.

Godliness is great riches, if a man be content with that he hath: for we brought nothing into the world, neither may we carry any thing out.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
1 Tim 6:6-7 But godliness with contentment is great gain. For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out.

Charge them who are rich in this world, that they be ready to give, and glad to distribute; laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may attain eternal life.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
1 Tim 6:18-19 That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate; Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life.

God is not unrighteous, that he will forget your works, and labour that proceedeth of love; which love ye have shewed for his Name's sake, who have ministered unto the saints, and yet do minister.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Heb 6:10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister.

To do good, and to distribute, forget not; for with such sacrifices God is pleased.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Heb 13:16 But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.

Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
1 John 3:17 But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?

Give alms of thy goods, and never turn thy face from any poor man; and then the face of the Lord shall not be turned away from thee.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Tobit 4:7 Apocrypha coming soon

Be merciful after thy power. If thou hast much, give plenteously; if thou hast little, do thy diligence gladly to give of that little: for so gatherest thou thyself a good reward in the day of necessity.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Tobit 4:8-9 Apocrypha coming soon

He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord: and look, what he layeth out, it shall be paid him again.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Prov 19:17 He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the LORD; and that which he hath given will he pay him again.

Blessed be the man that provideth for the sick and needy: the Lord shall deliver him in the time of trouble.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 41:1 Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the LORD will deliver him in time of trouble.

Whilst these Sentences are in reading, the Deacons, Church-wardens, or other fit person appointed for that purpose, shall receive the Alms for the Poor, and other devotions of the people, in a decent basin to be provided by the Parish for that purpose; and reverently bring it to the Priest, who shall humbly present and place it upon the holy Table.

And when there is a Communion, the Priest shall then place upon the Table so much Bread and Wine, as he shall think sufficient. After which done, the Priest shall say,

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

The bread and wine, when and by whom to be placed on the table. Which rubric being added to our own Liturgy at the same time with the word oblations, in the prayer following, (i.e. at the last review,) it is clearly evident, as Bishop Patrick has observed, that by that word are to be understood the elements of bread and wine, which the priest is to offer solemnly to God, as an acknowledgment of his sovereignty over his creatures, and that from thenceforth they might become properly and peculiarly his. For in all the Jewish sacrifices, of which the people were partakers, the viands or materials of the feast were first made God's by a solemn oblation, and then afterwards eaten by the communicants, not as man's, but as God's provision; who, by thus entertaining them at his own table, declared himself reconciled and again in covenant with them. And therefore our blessed Saviour, when he instituted the new sacrifice of his own body and blood, first gave thanks and blessed the elements, i. e. offered them up to God as Lord of the creatures, as the most ancient Fathers expound that passage: who, for that reason, whenever they celebrated the holy eucharist, always offered the bread and wine for the Communion to God, upon the altar, by this, or some such short ejaculation, Lord, we offer thee thy own, out of what thou hast bountifully given us. After which they received them, as it were, from him again, in order to convert them into the sacred banquet of the body and blood of his dear Son. In the ancient Church, they had generally a side-table near the altar, upon which the elements were laid till the first part of the Communion service was over, at which the catechumens were allowed to be present; but when they were gone, the elements were removed and placed upon the holy altar itself, with a solemn prayer. Now though we have no side-table authorized by our Church, yet in the first Common Prayer of king Edward VI the priest himself was ordered in this place to set both the bread and wine upon the altar:* but at the review in 1551, this and several other such ancient usages were thrown out, I suppose, at the instance of Bucer and Martyr. After which the Scotch Liturgy was the first wherein we find it restored: but there the presbyter is directed to offer up and place the bread and tome prepared for the Sacrament upon the Lord's table, that it may be ready for that service. And Mr. Mede, having observed our own Liturgy to be defective in this particular, was probably the occasion, that, in the review of it after the Restoration, this primitive practice was restored, and the bread and wine ordered by the rubric to be set solemnly upon the table by the Priest himself. From whence it appears, that the placing the elements upon the Lord's table, before the beginning of morning prayer, by the hands of a clerk or sexton, (as is now the general practice) is a profane and shameful breach of the aforesaid rubric; ana consequently that it is the duty of every Minister to prevent it for the future, and reverently to place the bread and wine himself upon the table, immediately after he has placed on the alms.

IV. Mixing water with the wine, a primitive practice, but not essential to the Sacrament. In the rubric I have given, out of king Edward s first Liturgy, the Minister, when he put wine into the chalice, was directed by the rubric to put thereto a little pure and clean water. This was ordered in conformity to a very ancient and primitive practice, and with an eye perhaps to our Saviour's institution. For the wine among the Jews being very strong, it was generally their custom, as at their ordinary meals, so also at the passover, to qualify it with water: and therefore, since the cup which our Saviour blessed was probably one of those which were prepared for that feast, some have concluded that, at the time of the institution, he made use of wine in which water had been mixed. But of this they can produce no certainty of proof. For though it is allowed that the Jews often mingled their wine, yet it does not appear that they always did so, or thought it necessary. For Dr. Lightfoot observes, that he that drank pure wine performed his duty; and Buxtorf adds further, that it was indifferent whether it was mixed or not, and that they drank it sometimes one way and sometimes the other: so that we must not affirm that our Saviour's cup was certainly mixed, before we are assured whether the wine which he had prepared for his last passover was so. Our Saviour intimates, that what he had delivered to his Apostles was the fruit of the vine; and Dr. Lightfoot observes, from the Babylonish Talmud, that this was a term which the Jews used in their blessing for wine mixed with water, to distinguish it from pure wine, which they called the fruit of the tree. But now, not to insist upon the absurdity of calling it the fruit of the vine, from its being mixed with water, which makes it less the fruit of the vine than it was in its purity; it is plain that this expression, wherever we meet with it in other places of Scripture, is used to denote the pure product of the tree. From whence we may be assured, that in the time of our Saviour, no such distinction as this had obtained: nor indeed does the Mishna itself allow of it: for the determination of the wise men is, that wine is to be called the fruit of the time, as well before the mixture as after it. And the reason why they give it a particular blessing, calling it the fruit of the vine, instead of the fruit of the tree, is not upon the account of its being mixed with water, but because the vine is more excellent than any tree besides. And if this distinction fail, I do not know that there is so much as a hint given in Scripture, from whence we may judge whether the wine used by our Saviour was mixed or not; which yet we might reasonably expect to have found, if our Lord had designed the mixture as essential. Though were it ever so clear, that the cup was mixed; yet if it does not also appear that it was mixed with design, our Saviour's practice would no more oblige us to mix it now, than it would that we should consecrate unleavened bread. For it is certain that our Saviour, at the time of institution, used unleavened bread: and yet since the reason of his doing so was, because there was no other at that time in the house; our Church thinks it sufficient, in her present rubric, to prescribe such bread as is usual to be eaten. Consequently since he made use of wine that was mixed, only because he found it ready prepared, or at most because the strength of the wine used in that country required it; therefore our Church thinks it not necessary to mix it with us, because we ordinarily drink it pure. But I say this upon supposition that it could be clearly proved that the cup which our Saviour used was mixed; whereas I have shewn that there is no intimation in Scripture about it. Nor do any of the first Fathers assert or mention it. Origen (who is the first that speaks either one way or the other) says, that our Saviour administered in wine unmixed, which he would not sure have done, had there been any certain tradition, or so much as a general opinion, to the contrary. We do not indeed deny, but that, before his time, the mixture was the general practice of the Church: but then it is no where said, that this was done in conformity to our Saviour's institution; but since the same wine, perhaps, that was prepared for the Communion, served also for the love-feasts, (which, in the first ages of the Church, were always held at the same time) water might be mixed with it, for what we know, to prevent those disorders, which, even in the Apostles' time, were, apt to arise from their drinking of it to excess: or possibly it might be instituted as an emblem of the indissoluble union between Christ and his Church, as St. Cyprian explains it; or, lastly, (as is asserted by some other of the ancients,) to be more expressive and significant of that blood and water which flowed from our Saviour's side, when he was pierced upon the cross. St Cyprian indeed pleads strenuously for me mixture, and urges it from the practice and example of our Lord; but then it is to be observed, that he is arguing against those who used water alone, (for fear the heathens should discover them by the smell of the wine) and therefore might insist upon the mixture as necessary, because otherwise the wine was the part that was wanting; which he plainly enough allows to be the only essential in the cup, when he asserts that wine alone would be better than pure water. For if both of them were essential, neither of them could be said to be better than the other. And for the same reason it is, that some other Fathers and Councils enjoin the mixture so strictly, viz. because the Encratites and others, who looked upon wine and flesh to be forbidden, would administer the cup in the sacrament of the eucharist, with pure water alone. Though it is true the Armenians, who administered in pure wine alone, are equally condemned by the Council in Trullo, who produce the authority of St. James's and St. Basil's Liturgies against them: to which may be added, the Liturgies under the name of St. Mark and St. Chrysostom, and that which is contained in the eighth hook of the Constitution. And indeed it must he confessed, that the mixture has, in all ages, been the general practice, and for that reason was enjoined, as has been noted above, to be continued in our own Church, by the first reformers. And though in the next review the order for it was omitted, yet the practice of it was continued in the king's chapel royal, all the time that Bishop Andrews was dean of it; who also in the form that he drew up for the consecration of a church, &c., expressly directs and orders it to be used. How it came to be neglected in the review of our Liturgy in king Edward's reign, I have not yet been able to discover. I am apt to suspect that it was thrown out upon some objection of Calvin or Bucer, who were no friends to any practice for its being ancient and catholic, if it did not happen to suit with their fancy or humour. But whatever may have been the cause of laying it aside, since there is no reason to believe it essential; and since every Church has liberty to determine for herself in things not essential; it must be an argument sure of a very indiscreet and over-hasty zeal, to urge the omission of it as a ground for separation.


How properly used here. THE alms, and devotions, and oblations of the people being now presented to God, and placed before him upon the holy table; it is a proper time to proceed to the exercise of another branch of our charity, I mean that of intercession. Our alms perhaps are confined to a few indigent neighbours; but our prayers may extend to all mankind, by recommending them all to the mercies of God, who is able to supply and relieve them all. Nor can we at any time hope to intercede more effectually for the whole Church of God, than just when we are about to represent and shew forth to the divine Majesty that meritorious sacrifice, by virtue whereof our great High Priest did once redeem us, and for ever continues to intercede for us in heaven. For which reason we find that the ancient and primitive Christians, whenever they celebrated these holy mysteries, used a form of intercession for the whole catholic Church. But there is this difference between our practice and theirs, that whereas we use it immediately after the placing the elements upon the table; it is in all the ancient Liturgies, except in St. Mark's and the Ethiopian, deferred till after the consecration.

Let us pray for the whole state of Christ's Church militant here in earth.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 122:6 Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee.
Is 40:1-2 Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God. Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her warfare is accomplished, that her iniquity is pardoned: for she hath received of the LORD's hand double for all her sins.
2 Cor 10:4 (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;)
Col 1:24 Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the church:
Rev 6:9-10 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held: And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?
Jer 51:50 Ye that have escaped the sword, go away, stand not still: remember the LORD afar off, and let Jerusalem come into your mind.
John 17:20-21 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

§.2. Prayers for the dead an ancient and catholic practice. In the primitive Church too their prayers were more extensive, and took in the dead as well as the living: not that they had any notion of the Romish purgatory, or so much as imagined that those whom they prayed for were racked or tormented with any temporary pain. There were some of the ancients, it is true, who believed (and it seems to have been the current opinion from Origen downwards) that the trial we shall undergo at the last great day will be a state of purgation; which they imagined to consist of a probational fire, through which all must pass, (even the prophets and apostles, and the Virgin Mary herself not excepted,) and which shall differently affect us, as we shall be differently prepared: and upon this perhaps some of them might found the prayers they used for the departed saints. Others again believed that Christ should reign a thousand years upon earth, before the final day of judgment; and also supposed that the saints should rise to enjoy and partake of this happy state, before the general resurrection of the dead: and therefore they prayed for the souls of the deceased, that they might not only rest in peace for the present, but also obtain part in the first resurrection. However they all agreed in this, that the interval between death and the end of the world is a state of expectation and imperfect bliss, in which the souls of the righteous wait for the completion and perfection of their happiness at the consummation of all things: and therefore, whilst they were praying for the catholic Church, they thought it not improper to add a petition in behalf of that larger and better part of it which had gone before them, that they might all together attain a blessed and glorious resurrection, and be brought at last to a perfect fruition of happiness in heaven. By this means they testified their love and respect to the dead, declared their belief in the communion of saints, and kept up in themselves a lively sense of the soul's immortality. And with this intent a petition for the deceased was continued by our reformers, in this very prayer of which we are now discoursing, in the first Common Prayer Book of king Edward VI. But this, with a larger thanksgiving for the examples of the saints,* than what we now use, was left out of the second book, upon the exceptions of Bucer and Calvin, and the words, militant here on earth, were added to the exhortation, Let us pray for the whole state of Christ's Church, in order to limit the prayer to the living only. The substance of the thanksgiving indeed was added again afterwards, first to the Scotch Liturgy, and then to our own at the last review: though that in the Scotch Liturgy† keeps closest to the words in the first book of king Edward. And though the direct petition for the faithful departed is still discontinued, yet, were it not for the restriction of the words, militant here on earth, they might be supposed to be implied in our present form, when we beg of God that we WITH THEM may be partakers of his heavenly kingdom.


Almighty and everliving God, who by thy holy Apostle hast taught us to make prayers, and supplications, and to give thanks for all men;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Deut 32:40 For I lift up my hand to heaven, and say, I live for ever.
Phil 4:6 Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.
1 Tim 2:1-2 I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men; For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty.
1 Tim 2:8 I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting.
Rev 4:8 And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, LORD God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come.
1 Kings 8:41-43 Moreover concerning a stranger, that is not of thy people Israel, but cometh out of a far country for thy name's sake; (For they shall hear of thy great name, and of thy strong hand, and of thy stretched out arm;) when he shall come and pray toward this house; Hear thou in heaven thy dwelling place, and do according to all that the stranger calleth to thee for: that all people of the earth may know thy name, to fear thee, as do thy people Israel; and that they may know that this house, which I have builded, is called by thy name.
Ps 67:1-4 God be merciful unto us, and bless us; and cause his face to shine upon us; Selah. That thy way may be known upon earth, thy saving health among all nations. Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the people praise thee. O let the nations be glad and sing for joy: for thou shalt judge the people righteously, and govern the nations upon earth. Selah.

We humbly beseech thee most mercifully [* to accept our alms and oblations, and] to receive these our prayers, which we offer unto thy Divine Majesty;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
2 Sam 16:4 Then said the king to Ziba, Behold, thine are all that pertained unto Mephibosheth. And Ziba said, I humbly beseech thee that I may find grace in thy sight, my lord, O king.
Ps 6:9 The LORD hath heard my supplication; the LORD will receive my prayer.
Ps 20:1 The LORD hear thee in the day of trouble; the name of the God of Jacob defend thee;
Ps 20:3 Remember all thy offerings, and accept thy burnt sacrifice; Selah.
Matt 25:40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.
Acts 20:19 Serving the LORD with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews:
Acts 24:17 Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings.
Gal 6:6 Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things.
Heb 6:10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister.
Heb 13:16 But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
1 Chron 29:14-16 But who am I, and what is my people, that we should be able to offer so willingly after this sort? for all things come of thee, and of thine own have we given thee. For we are strangers before thee, and sojourners, as were all our fathers: our days on the earth are as a shadow, and there is none abiding. O LORD our God, all this store that we have prepared to build thee an house for thine holy name cometh of thine hand, and is all thine own.
2 Chron 7:1 Now when Solomon had made an end of praying, the fire came down from heaven, and consumed the burnt offering and the sacrifices; and the glory of the LORD filled the house.
Heb 11:4 By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh.

beseeching thee to inspire continually the Universal Church with the spirit of truth, unity, and concord:
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
2 Sam 16:4 Then said the king to Ziba, Behold, thine are all that pertained unto Mephibosheth. And Ziba said, I humbly beseech thee that I may find grace in thy sight, my lord, O king.
Ps 6:9 The LORD hath heard my supplication; the LORD will receive my prayer.
Ps 20:1 The LORD hear thee in the day of trouble; the name of the God of Jacob defend thee;
Ps 20:3 Remember all thy offerings, and accept thy burnt sacrifice; Selah.
Matt 25:40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.
Acts 20:19 Serving the LORD with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews:
Acts 24:17 Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings.
Gal 6:6 Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things.
Heb 6:10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister.
Heb 13:16 But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
1 Chron 29:14-16 But who am I, and what is my people, that we should be able to offer so willingly after this sort? for all things come of thee, and of thine own have we given thee. For we are strangers before thee, and sojourners, as were all our fathers: our days on the earth are as a shadow, and there is none abiding. O LORD our God, all this store that we have prepared to build thee an house for thine holy name cometh of thine hand, and is all thine own.
2 Chron 7:1 Now when Solomon had made an end of praying, the fire came down from heaven, and consumed the burnt offering and the sacrifices; and the glory of the LORD filled the house.
Heb 11:4 By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh.

And grant, that all they who do confess thy holy Name may agree in the truth of thy holy Word, and live in unity, and godly love.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
2 Sam 16:4 Then said the king to Ziba, Behold, thine are all that pertained unto Mephibosheth. And Ziba said, I humbly beseech thee that I may find grace in thy sight, my lord, O king.
Ps 6:9 The LORD hath heard my supplication; the LORD will receive my prayer.
Ps 20:1 The LORD hear thee in the day of trouble; the name of the God of Jacob defend thee;
Ps 20:3 Remember all thy offerings, and accept thy burnt sacrifice; Selah.
Matt 25:40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.
Acts 20:19 Serving the LORD with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews:
Acts 24:17 Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings.
Gal 6:6 Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things.
Heb 6:10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister.
Heb 13:16 But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
1 Chron 29:14-16 But who am I, and what is my people, that we should be able to offer so willingly after this sort? for all things come of thee, and of thine own have we given thee. For we are strangers before thee, and sojourners, as were all our fathers: our days on the earth are as a shadow, and there is none abiding. O LORD our God, all this store that we have prepared to build thee an house for thine holy name cometh of thine hand, and is all thine own.
2 Chron 7:1 Now when Solomon had made an end of praying, the fire came down from heaven, and consumed the burnt offering and the sacrifices; and the glory of the LORD filled the house.
Heb 11:4 By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh.

We beseech thee also to save and defend all Christian Kings, Princes, and Governours; and specially thy Servant ELIZABETH our Queen; that under her we may be godly and quietly governed: And grant unto her whole Council, and to all that are put in authority under her, that they may truly and impartially administer justice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the maintenance of thy true religion, and virtue.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ex 18:21-22 Moreover thou shalt provide out of all the people able men, such as fear God, men of truth, hating covetousness; and place such over them, to be rulers of thousands, and rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens: And let them judge the people at all seasons: and it shall be, that every great matter they shall bring unto thee, but every small matter they shall judge: so shall it be easier for thyself, and they shall bear the burden with thee.
Deut 1:17 Ye shall not respect persons in judgment; but ye shall hear the small as well as the great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man; for the judgment is God's: and the cause that is too hard for you, bring it unto me, and I will hear it.
1 Sam 10:24 And Samuel said to all the people, See ye him whom the LORD hath chosen, that there is none like him among all the people? And all the people shouted, and said, God save the king.
Ps 71:1 In thee, O LORD, do I put my trust: let me never be put to confusion.
Ps 144:10 It is he that giveth salvation unto kings: who delivereth David his servant from the hurtful sword.
Prov 11:14 Where no counsel is, the people fall: but in the multitude of counsellors there is safety.
Rom 13:3-4 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same: For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.
1 Tim 2:1-2 I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men; For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty.
1 Pet 2:13-14 Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well.
Ex 23:2-9 Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil; neither shalt thou speak in a cause to decline after many to wrest judgment: Neither shalt thou countenance a poor man in his cause. If thou meet thine enemy's ox or his ass going astray, thou shalt surely bring it back to him again. If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lying under his burden, and wouldest forbear to help him, thou shalt surely help with him. Thou shalt not wrest the judgment of thy poor in his cause. Keep thee far from a false matter; and the innocent and righteous slay thou not: for I will not justify the wicked. And thou shalt take no gift: for the gift blindeth the wise, and perverteth the words of the righteous. Also thou shalt not oppress a stranger: for ye know the heart of a stranger, seeing ye were strangers in the land of Egypt.
Num 25:11 Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, hath turned my wrath away from the children of Israel, while he was zealous for my sake among them, that I consumed not the children of Israel in my jealousy.
Num 35:19 The revenger of blood himself shall slay the murderer: when he meeteth him, he shall slay him.
Deut 17:15 Thou shalt in any wise set him king over thee, whom the LORD thy God shall choose: one from among thy brethren shalt thou set king over thee: thou mayest not set a stranger over thee, which is not thy brother.
1 Kings 3:9 Give therefore thy servant an understanding heart to judge thy people, that I may discern between good and bad: for who is able to judge this thy so great a people?
Ps 20:1-4 The LORD hear thee in the day of trouble; the name of the God of Jacob defend thee; Send thee help from the sanctuary, and strengthen thee out of Zion; Remember all thy offerings, and accept thy burnt sacrifice; Selah. Grant thee according to thine own heart, and fulfil all thy counsel.

Give grace, O heavenly Father, to all Bishops and Curates, that they may both by their life and doctrine set forth thy true and lively Word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy Sacraments.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 132:9 Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness; and let thy saints shout for joy.
Jer 3:15 And I will give you pastors according to mine heart, which shall feed you with knowledge and understanding.
Matt 5:13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men.
Matt 5:16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.
Matt 28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
Luke 22:8 And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
Luke 22:19 And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
John 6:63 It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.
John 17:17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.
Acts 7:38 This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us:
Acts 8:36-38 And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him.
Acts 16:31-33 And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway.
Acts 20:7 And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight.
Acts 20:28 Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.
1 Cor 14:26 How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying.
1 Cor 14:40 Let all things be done decently and in order.
Eph 6:18-19 Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints; And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel,
Phil 1:1-2 Paul and Timotheus, the servants of Jesus Christ, to all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Thess 3:1 Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you:
1 Tim 4:12 Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity.
1 Tim 4:16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in them: for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee.
2 Tim 2:7 Consider what I say; and the Lord give thee understanding in all things.
2 Tim 2:15 Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.
Tit 2:7-8 In all things shewing thyself a pattern of good works: in doctrine shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, Sound speech, that cannot be condemned; that he that is of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of you.
Luke 12:42-43 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season? Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
1 Tim 1:2 Unto Timothy, my own son in the faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God our Father and Jesus Christ our Lord.

And to all thy people give thy heavenly grace; and especially to this congregation here present; that, with meek heart and due reverence, they may hear, and receive thy holy Word;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ex 3:5 And he said, Draw not nigh hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground.
Deut 32:46-47 And he said unto them, Set your hearts unto all the words which I testify among you this day, which ye shall command your children to observe to do, all the words of this law. For it is not a vain thing for you; because it is your life: and through this thing ye shall prolong your days in the land, whither ye go over Jordan to possess it.
Neh 8:2-5 And Ezra the priest brought the law before the congregation both of men and women, and all that could hear with understanding, upon the first day of the seventh month. And he read therein before the street that was before the water gate from the morning until midday, before the men and the women, and those that could understand; and the ears of all the people were attentive unto the book of the law. And Ezra the scribe stood upon a pulpit of wood, which they had made for the purpose; and beside him stood Mattithiah, and Shema, and Anaiah, and Urijah, and Hilkiah, and Maaseiah, on his right hand; and on his left hand, Pedaiah, and Mishael, and Malchiah, and Hashum, and Hashbadana, Zechariah, and Meshullam. And Ezra opened the book in the sight of all the people; (for he was above all the people;) and when he opened it, all the people stood up:
Ps 119:18 Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law.
Ps 119:36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to covetousness.
Prov 16:1 The preparations of the heart in man, and the answer of the tongue, is from the LORD.
Ezek 36:27 And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.
Acts 10:33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God.
1 Thess 2:14 For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews:
Jas 1:19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath:
Jas 1:21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls.
Rev 2:11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death.
Ex 4:30-31 And Aaron spake all the words which the LORD had spoken unto Moses, and did the signs in the sight of the people. And the people believed: and when they heard that the LORD had visited the children of Israel, and that he had looked upon their affliction, then they bowed their heads and worshipped.
Prov 3:34 Surely he scorneth the scorners: but he giveth grace unto the lowly.
Acts 13:46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.
Acts 28:23-28 And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening. And some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not. And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive: For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it.

truly serving thee in holiness and righteousness all the days of their life.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Mic 4:5 For all people will walk every one in the name of his god, and we will walk in the name of the LORD our God for ever and ever.
Luke 1:74-75 That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear, In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life.
Rom 6:22 But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life.
Gal 6:9 And let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.
2 Tim 3:16-17 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.
Jas 1:22 But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves.
Tit 2:11-12 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;

And we most humbly beseech thee, of thy goodness, O Lord, to comfort and succour all those who, in this transitory life, are in trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Mic 4:5 For all people will walk every one in the name of his god, and we will walk in the name of the LORD our God for ever and ever.
Luke 1:74-75 That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear, In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life.
Rom 6:22 But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life.
Gal 6:9 And let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.
2 Tim 3:16-17 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.
Jas 1:22 But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves.
Tit 2:11-12 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;

And we also bless thy holy Name for all thy servants departed this life in thy faith and fear; beseeching thee to give us grace so to follow their good examples, that with them we may be partakers of thy heavenly kingdom. Grant this, O Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Mic 4:5 For all people will walk every one in the name of his god, and we will walk in the name of the LORD our God for ever and ever.
Luke 1:74-75 That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear, In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life.
Rom 6:22 But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life.
Gal 6:9 And let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.
2 Tim 3:16-17 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.
Jas 1:22 But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves.
Tit 2:11-12 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

Due preparation necessary to the receiving the Sacrament. GREAT mysteries ought to be ushered in with the solemnities of a great preparation: God gave the Israelites three days' warning of his design to publish the Law, and ordered their festivals to be proclaimed by the sound of a trumpet some time before. The Paschal Lamb (the type of Christ in this sacrament) was to be chosen and kept by them four days, to put them in mind of preparing for the celebration of the passover: and Christians, having more and higher duties to do in order to this holy feast, ought not to have less time or shorter warning. Wherefore, as good Hezekiah published, by particular expresses, his intended passover long before; so hath our Church prudently ordered timely notice to be given, that none might pretend to stay away out of ignorance of the time, or unfitness for the duty, but that all might come, and with due preparation.

When the Minister giveth warning for the celebration of the holy Communion, (which he shall always do upon the Sunday, or some Holy-day, immediately preceding,) after the Sermon or Homily ended, he shall read this Exhortation following.

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

§.2. Why there were no Exhortations in the primitive Church. The ancient Church indeed had no such exhortations: for their daily, or at least weekly communions, made it known that there was then no solemn assembly of Christians without it; and every one (not under censure) was expected to communicate. But now, when the time is somewhat uncertain, and our long omissions have made some of us ignorant, and others forgetful of this duty; most of us unwilling, and all of us more or less indisposed for it; it was thought both prudent and necessary to provide these exhortations, to be read when the Minister gives warning of the Communion, which he is always to do, upon the Sunday or some Holy-day immediately preceding.

Dearly beloved, on ----- day next I purpose, through God's assistance, to administer to all such as shall be religiously and devoutly dispose
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Lev 23:1-3 And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, Concerning the feasts of the LORD, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, even these are my feasts. Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the sabbath of rest, an holy convocation; ye shall do no work therein: it is the sabbath of the LORD in all your dwellings.
2 Chron 35:6 So kill the passover, and sanctify yourselves, and prepare your brethren, that they may do according to the word of the LORD by the hand of Moses.
Matt 7:6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.
Acts 2:41-42 Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.
Phil 4:1 Therefore, my brethren dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved.
Heb 12:28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear:
Heb 13:10 We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle.
Jas 4:1-15 From whence come wars and fightings among you? come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members? Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not. Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts. Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. Do ye think that the scripture saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy? But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble. Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded. Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up. Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He that speaketh evil of his brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge. There is one lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy: who art thou that judgest another? Go to now, ye that say, To day or to morrow we will go into such a city, and continue there a year, and buy and sell, and get gain: Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away. For that ye ought to say, If the Lord will, we shall live, and do this, or that.
Rev 3:20 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.

the most comfortable Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Christ; to be by them received in remembrance of his meritorious Cross and Passion;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Acts 1:3 To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God:
1 Cor 11:23-25 For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread: And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me.
Gal 6:14 But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world.
Col 1:20 And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven.
Heb 2:9-10 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings.
1 Pet 1:18-19 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers; But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot:

whereby alone we obtain remission of our sins, and are make partakers of the Kingdom of heaven.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 5:3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
Acts 4:12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.
Eph 1:7 In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace;
Col 1:12 Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light:
Heb 9:11-12 But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building; Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.
Heb 9:22 And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission.
Heb 10:12 But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God;
Heb 10:14 For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified.
1 Pet 4:13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings; that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy.

Wherefore it is our duty to render most humble and hearty thanks to Almighty God our heavenly Father,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 107:8 Oh that men would praise the LORD for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men!
Ps 116:12-13 What shall I render unto the LORD for all his benefits toward me? I will take the cup of salvation, and call upon the name of the LORD.
Luke 1:46-47 And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.
Eph 5:20 Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ;
Col 3:15 And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
Heb 13:15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name.

for that he hath given his Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, not only to die for us, but also to be our spiritual food and sustenance in that holy Sacrament.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
John 3:16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.
John 6:53-56 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him.
Rom 5:8 But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
Rom 8:32 He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?
1 Cor 15:3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures;
2 Cor 5:21 For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.
Gal 2:20 I am crucified with Christ: neverthless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.

Which being so divine and comfortable a thing to them who receive it worthily, and so dangerous to them that will presume to receive it unworthily;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
1 Cor 10:16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ?
1 Cor 11:26-27 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come. Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.

my duty is to exhort you in the mean season to consider the dignity of that holy mystery, and the great peril of the unworthy receiving thereof; and so to search and examine your own consciences,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Gen 28:17 And he was afraid, and said, How dreadful is this place! this is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven.
Ps 4:4 Stand in awe, and sin not: commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still. Selah.
Ezek 3:18-19 When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his life; the same wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand. Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his wickedness, nor from his wicked way, he shall die in his iniquity; but thou hast delivered thy soul.
Acts 24:16 And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void to offence toward God, and toward men.
1 Cor 11:28-29 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body.
2 Cor 13:5 Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?
1 Tim 1:5 Now the end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned:

(and that nor lightly, and after the manner of dissemblers with God;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Job 13:16 He also shall be my salvation: for an hypocrite shall not come before him.
Job 36:13 But the hypocrites in heart heap up wrath: they cry not when he bindeth them.
Ps 26:4 I have not sat with vain persons, neither will I go in with dissemblers.
Jer 42:20 For ye dissembled in your hearts, when ye sent me unto the LORD your God, saying, Pray for us unto the LORD our God; and according unto all that the LORD our God shall say, so declare unto us, and we will do it.
1 Cor 11:31 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged.
2 Cor 13:5 Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?

but so) that ye may come holy and clean to such a heavenly Feast, in the marriage-garment required by God in holy Scripture, and be received as worthy partakers of that holy Table.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 51:10 Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me.
Is 1:16-17 Wash you, make you clean; put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil; Learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow.
Is 61:10 I will greatly rejoice in the LORD, my soul shall be joyful in my God; for he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, he hath covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom decketh himself with ornaments, and as a bride adorneth herself with her jewels.
Matt 22:11-13 And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment: And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless. Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness, there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
John 13:10-11 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all. For he knew who should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean.
John 15:3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you.
1 Cor 10:21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils.
1 Pet 1:15-16 But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation; Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy.
Rev 3:4 Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in white: for they are worthy.
Rev 19:8 And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints.

The way and means thereto is; First, to examine your lives and conversations by the rule of God's commandments;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 19:8-11 The statutes of the LORD are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of the LORD is pure, enlightening the eyes. The fear of the LORD is clean, enduring for ever: the judgments of the LORD are true and righteous altogether. More to be desired are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold: sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb. Moreover by them is thy servant warned: and in keeping of them there is great reward.
Is 8:20 To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.
Hag 1:5 Now therefore thus saith the LORD of hosts; Consider your ways.
Luke 10:26 He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
Luke 16:29 Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
John 12:47-48 And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.
2 Tim 3:16 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:

and whereinsoever ye shall perceive yourselves to have offended, either by will, word, or deed,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 19:8-11 The statutes of the LORD are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of the LORD is pure, enlightening the eyes. The fear of the LORD is clean, enduring for ever: the judgments of the LORD are true and righteous altogether. More to be desired are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold: sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb. Moreover by them is thy servant warned: and in keeping of them there is great reward.
Is 8:20 To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.
Hag 1:5 Now therefore thus saith the LORD of hosts; Consider your ways.
Luke 10:26 He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
Luke 16:29 Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
John 12:47-48 And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.
2 Tim 3:16 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:

there to bewail your own sinfulness, and to confess yourselves to Almighty God, with full purpose of amendment of life.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Job 34:31-32 Surely it is meet to be said unto God, I have borne chastisement, I will not offend any more: That which I see not teach thou me: if I have done iniquity, I will do no more.
Job 40:4 Behold, I am vile; what shall I answer thee? I will lay mine hand upon my mouth.
Job 42:5-6 I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear: but now mine eye seeth thee. Wherefore I abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes.
Ps 32:5 I acknowledge my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, I will confess my transgressions unto the LORD; and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. Selah.
Ps 119:59-60 I thought on my ways, and turned my feet unto thy testimonies. I made haste, and delayed not to keep thy commandments.
Prov 28:13 He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy.
Jer 7:3 Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, Amend your ways and your doings, and I will cause you to dwell in this place.
Jer 31:18-19 I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus; Thou hast chastised me, and I was chastised, as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke: turn thou me, and I shall be turned; for thou art the LORD my God. Surely after that I was turned, I repented; and after that I was instructed, I smote upon my thigh: I was ashamed, yea, even confounded, because I did bear the reproach of my youth.
2 Cor 7:10-11 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death. For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter.

And if ye shall perceive your offences to be such as are not only against God, but also against your neighbours; then ye shall reconcile yourselves unto them; being ready to make restitution and satisfaction, according to the uttermost of your powers, for all injuries and wrongs done by you to any other;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ex 22:6-7 If fire break out, and catch in thorns, so that the stacks of corn, or the standing corn, or the field, be consumed therewith; he that kindled the fire shall surely make restitution. If a man shall deliver unto his neighbor money or stuff to keep, and it be stolen out of the man's house; if the thief be found, let him pay double.
Matt 5:23-26 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.
Luke 19:8 And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord: Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.

and being likewise ready to forgive others that have offended you, as ye would have forgiveness of your offences at God's hand: for otherwise the receiving of the holy Communion doth nothing else but increase your damnation.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 18:34-35 And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.
Mark 11:25 And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.
Luke 11:4 And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.
Luke 17:3-4 Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him. And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
1 Cor 11:29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body.
Col 3:13 Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.

Therefore if any of you be a blasphemer of God, an hinderer or slanderer of his Word, an adulterer, or be in malice, or envy, or in any other grievous crime, repent you of your sins, or else come not to that holy Table; lest, after the taking of that holy Sacrament, the devil enter into you, as he entered into Judas, and fill you full of all iniquities, and bring you to destruction both of body and soul.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 27:3-5 Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that. And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself.
Luke 11:52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
Luke 22:3-5 Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them. And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
Luke 22:21-22 But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table. And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
Acts 1:18 Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out.
Acts 3:19 Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord.
Rom 3:8 And not rather, (as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say,) Let us do evil, that good may come? whose damnation is just.
1 Cor 6:9-10 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.
1 Cor 10:21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils.
1 Cor 11:31 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged.
Col 3:8 But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth.
2 Tim 3:1-2 This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,
2 Tim 4:14-15 Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: the Lord reward him according to his works: Of whom be thou ware also; for he hath greatly withstood our words.
Jas 2:7 Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which ye are called?

And because it is requisite, that no man should come to the holy Communion, but with a full trust in God's mercy, and with a quiet conscience;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 52:8 But I am like a green olive tree in the house of God: I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever.
Is 12:2 Behold, God is my salvation; I will trust, and not be afraid: for the LORD JEHOVAH is my strength and my song; he also is become my salvation.
Acts 16:31 And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.
Rom 14:5 One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind.
Heb 10:19-29 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; And having an high priest over the house of God; Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;) And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?
Heb 12:22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels,
Heb 12:24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things that that of Abel.
1 John 3:20-21 For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence toward God.

therefore, if there be any of you who by this means cannot quiet his own conscience herein, but requireth further comfort or counsel, let him come to me, or to some other discreet and learned Minister of God's Word, and open his grief; that by the ministry of God's holy Word he may receive the benefit of absolution, together with ghostly counsel and advice, to the quieting of his conscience, and avoiding of all scruple and doubtfulness.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Is 50:4 The Lord GOD hath given me the tongue of the learned, that I should know how to speak a word in season to him that is weary: he wakeneth morning by morning, he wakeneth mine ear to hear as the learned.
Mal 2:7 For the priest's lips should keep knowledge, and they should seek the law at his mouth: for he is the messenger of the LORD of hosts.
Luke 22:32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
John 20:22-23 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost: Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained.
Rom 5:1 Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ:
2 Cor 2:10-11 To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also: for if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes forgave I it in the person of Christ; Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices.
2 Cor 2:7,9 So that contrariwise ye ought rather to forgive him, and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow. For to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things.
1 Thess 5:14 Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward all men.
1 Tim 2:8 I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting.
2 Tim 2:24-25 And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth;
Jas 5:16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.

Or, in case he shall see the people negligent to come to the holy Communion, instead of the former, he shall use this Exhortation.

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

§.3. The usefulness of these composures. As to the composures themselves, they are so extraordinary suitable, that if every communicant would duly weigh and consider them, they would be no small help towards a due preparation. The first contains proper exhortations and instructions how to prepare ourselves: the latter is more urgent, and applicable to those who generally turn their backs upon those holy mysteries, and shews the danger of those vain and frivolous excuses which men frequently make for their staying away. For which reason it is appointed by the rubric to be used instead of the former, whenever the Minister shall observe that the people are negligent to come.*

§.4. How this rubric is to be reconciled with that after the Nicene Creed. How the rubric that orders these exhortations to be read after the Sermon or Homily is ended, may be reconciled to the rubric that orders the Minister to give notice of the Communion before Sermon, I have already shewed upon that place.

Dearly beloved brethren, on ----- I intend, by God's grace, to celebrate the Lord's Supper: unto which, in God's behalf, I bid you all that are here present; and beseech you, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, that ye will not refuse to come thereto, being so lovingly called and bidden by God himself.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 52:8 But I am like a green olive tree in the house of God: I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever.
Is 12:2 Behold, God is my salvation; I will trust, and not be afraid: for the LORD JEHOVAH is my strength and my song; he also is become my salvation.
Acts 16:31 And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.
Rom 14:5 One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind.
Heb 10:19-29 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; And having an high priest over the house of God; Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;) And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?
Heb 12:22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels,
Heb 12:24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things that that of Abel.
1 John 3:20-21 For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence toward God.

Ye know how grievous and unkind a thing it is, when a man hath prepared a rich feast, decked his table with all kind of provision, so that there lacketh nothing but the guests to sit down; and yet they who are called (without any cause) most unthankfully refuse to come.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Prov 9:1-12 Wisdom hath builded her house, she hath hewn out her seven pillars: She hath killed her beasts; she hath mingled her wine; she hath also furnished her table. She hath sent forth her maidens: she crieth upon the highest places of the city, Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him, Come, eat of my bread, and drink of the wine which I have mingled. Forsake the foolish, and live; and go in the way of understanding. He that reproveth a scorner getteth to himself shame: and he that rebuketh a wicked man getteth himself a blot. Reprove not a scorner, lest he hate thee: rebuke a wise man, and he will love thee. Give instruction to a wise man, and he will be yet wiser: teach a just man, and he will increase in learning. The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding. For by me thy days shall be multiplied, and the years of thy life shall be increased. If thou be wise, thou shalt be wise for thyself: but if thou scornest, thou alone shalt bear it.
Matt 22:2-9 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come. Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the marriage. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise: And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them. But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth: and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage.
Luke 14:16-24 Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many: And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready. And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.

Which of you in such a case would not be moved? Who would not think a great injury and wrong done unto him? Wherefore, most dearly beloved in Christ, take ye good heed, lest ye, withdrawing yourselves from this holy Supper, provoke God's indignation against you.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 7:12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.
Heb 3:7-12 Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, To day if ye will hear his voice, Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness: When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years. Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They do alway err in their heart; and they have not known my ways. So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest.) Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God.
Heb 10:25 Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.
Heb 10:38-39 Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.

It is an easy matter for a man to say, I will not communicate, because I am otherwise hindered with worldly business. But such excuses are not so easily accepted and allowed before God. If any man say, I am a grievous sinner, and therefore am afraid to come: wherefore then do ye not repent and amend? When God calleth you, are ye not ashamed to say ye will not come?
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Num 9:10 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If any man of you or of your posterity shall be unclean by reason of a dead body, or be in a journey afar off, yet he shall keep the passover unto the LORD.
Ps 119:6 Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have respect unto all thy commandments.
Is 1:16-17 Wash you, make you clean; put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil; Learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow.
Is 65:13 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, my servants shall eat, but ye shall be hungry: behold, my servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty: behold, my servants shall rejoice, but ye shall be ashamed:
Jer 17:13 O LORD, the hope of Israel, all that forsake thee shall be ashamed, and they that depart from me shall be written in the earth, because they have forsaken the LORD, the fountain of living waters.
Matt 21:28-29 But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to day in my vineyard. He answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented, and went.
Luke 13:3 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
Luke 14:16 Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:
Acts 17:30-31 And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.

When ye should return to God, will ye excuse yourselves, and say ye are not ready? Consider earnestly with yourselves how little such feigned excuses will avail before God.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Prov 1:24-27 Because I have called, and ye refused; I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded; But ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproof: I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh; When your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you.
Matt 25:7-12 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out. But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut. Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.
Rom 2:4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance?
Gal 6:7-8 Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.
Heb 12:25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven:

They that refused the feast in the Gospel, because they had bought a farm, or would try their yokes of oxen, or because they were married, were not so excused, but counted unworthy of the heavenly feast.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Luke 14:16-24 Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many: And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready. And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.
Acts 13:46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.

I, for my part, shall be ready; and, according to mine Office, I bid you in the Name of God, I call you in Christ's behalf, I exhort you, as ye love your own salvation, that ye will be partakers of this holy Communion.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Jer 50:5 They shall ask the way to Zion with their faces thitherward, saying, Come, and let us join ourselves to the LORD in a perpetual covenant that shall not be forgotten.
Matt 24:45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?
Luke 22:8 And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
Luke 22:13 And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
2 Cor 5:20 Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God.
Heb 2:3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him;
Heb 10:25 Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.
1 Pet 5:2 Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind;

And as the Son of God did vouchsafe to yield up his soul by death upon the Cross for your salvation; so it is your duty to receive the Communion in remembrance of the sacrifice of his death, as he himself hath commanded:
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 27:40 And saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.
Matt 27:50 Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.
Luke 22:70 Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am.
Luke 23:46 And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost.
Acts 4:12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.
1 Cor 11:23-25 For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread: And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me.
1 Cor 15:3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures;

which if ye shall neglect to do, consider with yourselves how great injury ye do unto God, and how sore punishment hangeth over your heads for the same; when ye wilfully abstain from the Lord's Table,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Num 9:13 But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from among his people: because he brought not the offering of the LORD in his appointed season, that man shall bear his sin.
Ps 50:22 Now consider this, ye that forget God, lest I tear you in pieces, and there be none to deliver.
Luke 10:16 He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
John 6:53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.
2 Cor 8:12 For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not.
Heb 10:28-31 He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.

and separate from your brethren, who come to feed on the banquet of that most heavenly food.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Prov 22:2 The rich and poor meet together: the LORD is the maker of them all.
Gal 5:1 Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.
Heb 10:38-39 Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.
Jude 1:19 These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit.

These things if ye earnestly consider, ye will by God's grace return to a better mind:
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Deut 32:19 And when the LORD saw it, he abhorred them, because of the provoking of his sons, and of his daughters.
Ps 2:12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are all they that put their trust in him.
Ps 4:4 Stand in awe, and sin not: commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still. Selah.
Ps 119:59-60 I thought on my ways, and turned my feet unto thy testimonies. I made haste, and delayed not to keep thy commandments.
Lam 3:40 Let us search and try our ways, and turn again to the LORD.
Hag 1:7 Thus saith the LORD of hosts; Consider your ways.
2 Tim 2:7 Consider what I say; and the Lord give thee understanding in all things.

for the obtaining whereof we shall not cease to make our humble petitions unto Almighty God our heavenly Father.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
1 Sam 12:23 Moreover as for me, God forbid that I should sin against the LORD in ceasing to pray for you: but I will teach you the good and the right way:
1 Kings 18:37 Hear me, O LORD, hear me, that this people may know that thou art the LORD God, and that thou hast turned their heart back again.
Lam 5:21 Turn thou us unto thee, O LORD, and we shall be turned; renew our days as of old.
Rom 10:1 Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved.

At the time of the Celebration of the Communion, the Communicants being conveniently placed for the receiving of the holy Sacrament, the Priest shall say this Exhortation.

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

The design of it. THE former exhortations are designed to increase the numbers of the communicants, and this to rectify their dispositions; that so they may be not only many but good. In the ancient Greek Church, besides all other preparatory matters, when the congregation were all placed in order to receive the Sacrament; the Priest, even then standing on the steps to be seen of all, stretched out his hand, and lifted up his voice in the midst of that profound silence, inviting the worthy, and warning the unworthy to forbear.* Which if it were necessary in those blessed days, how much more requisite is it in our looser age, wherein men have learned to trample upon Church discipline, and to come out of fashion at set times, whether they be prepared or not! Every one hopes to pass in the crowd; but knowing the terror of the Lord, though the people have been exhorted before, and though they are now come with a purpose of communicating, and are even conveniently placed for the receiving of the holy Sacrament, yet the Priest again exhorts them in the words of St. Paul, diligently to try and examine themselves before they presume to eat of that breads and drink of that cup, &c.

§.2. The Communications when and how to be conveniently placed. The ordering that the communicants shall be conveniently placed for the receiving of the holy Sacrament, before the Minister reads the exhortation, seems to have an eye to an old custom, still retained in some country churches, where the communicants kneel down in rows one behind another, and there continue till the Minister comes to them. In the first Common Prayer of king Edward, it is thus ordered, just after the Offertory or Sentences: Then so many as shall be partakers of the holy Communion shall tarry still in the choir, the men on the one side, and the women on the other side; where it may be remarked, that the separating the men from the women, and allotting to each sex a distinct place, was what was very strictly observed in the primitive Church.

Dearly beloved in the Lord, ye that mind to come to the holy Communion of the Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ, must consider how Saint Paul exhorteth all persons diligently to try and examine themselves, before they presume to eat of that Bread, and drink of that Cup.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 4:4 Stand in awe, and sin not: commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still. Selah.
1 Cor 10:16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ?
1 Cor 11:28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup.
2 Cor 13:5 Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?
Gal 6:4 But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another.
Phil 4:1 Therefore, my brethren dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved.
1 Pet 2:11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul;

For as the benefit is great, if with a true penitent heart and lively faith we receive that holy Sacrament; (for then we spiritually eat the flesh of Christ, and drink his blood; then we dwell in Christ, and Christ in us; we are one with Christ, and Christ with us;)
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Luke 18:13 And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
John 6:54-56 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him.
John 6:68-69 Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life. And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God.
John 15:4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me.
John 17:20-23 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.
Acts 2:38-47 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the LORD our God shall call. And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation. Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles. And all that believed were together, and had all things common; And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need. And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.
Acts 20:21 Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.
1 John 3:24 And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us.
1 John 4:12 No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us.
1 John 4:16 And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him.

so is the danger great, if we receive the same unworthily. For then we are guilty of the Body and Blood of Christ our Saviour; we eat and drink our own damnation, not considering the Lord's Body; we kindle God's wrath against us; we provoke him to plague us with divers diseases, and sundry kinds of death. judge therefore yourselves, brethren, that ye be not judged of the Lord;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ex 12:15 Seven days shall ye eat unleavened bread; even the first day ye shall put away leaven out of your houses: for whosoever eateth leavened bread from the first day until the seventh day, that soul shall be cut off from Israel.
Lev 17:4 And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, to offer an offering unto the LORD before the tabernacle of the LORD; blood shall be imputed unto that man; he hath shed blood; and that man shall be cut off from among his people:
Lev 17:9 And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, to offer it unto the LORD; even that man shall be cut off from among his people.
Lev 19:8 Therefore every one that eateth it shall bear his iniquity, because he hath profaned the hallowed thing of the LORD: and that soul shall be cut off from among his people.
Num 9:13 But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from among his people: because he brought not the offering of the LORD in his appointed season, that man shall bear his sin.
Ps 2:12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are all they that put their trust in him.
1 Cor 11:27-32 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world.
Lev 10:1-2 And Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took either of them his censer, and put fire therein, and put incense thereon, and offered strange fire before the LORD, which he commanded them not. And there went out fire from the LORD, and devoured them, and they died before the LORD.

repent you truly for your sins past; have a lively and stedfast faith in Christ our Saviour; amend your lives, and be in perfect charity with all men; so shall ye be meet partakers of those holy mysteries.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 26:6 I will wash mine hands in innocency: so will I compass thine altar, O LORD:
Ps 34:13-14 Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips from speaking guile. Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it.
Is 45:22 Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth: for I am God, and there is none else.
Is 55:7 Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the LORD, and he will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon.
Matt 3:8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance:
Mark 1:15 And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.
Luke 17:5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
John 6:37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.
Col 3:14 And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness.
1 John 4:7-12 Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love. In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another. No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us.
Mark 11:22 And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
John 3:14-15 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.
John 3:36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.

And above all things ye must give most humble and hearty thanks to God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the redemption of the world by the death and passion of our Saviour Christ,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 50:13 Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats?
Ps 116:12-13 What shall I render unto the LORD for all his benefits toward me? I will take the cup of salvation, and call upon the name of the LORD.
Ps 116:17 I will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving, and will call upon the name of the LORD.
1 Cor 1:30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption:
2 Cor 9:15 Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift.
Eph 5:20 Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ;
Heb 9:12 Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.
1 John 2:2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for our's only, but also for the sins of the whole world.
Rev 5:9 And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation;
Rev 1:5 And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood,

both God and man; who did humble himself, even to the death upon the Cross,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
John 3:13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.
Phil 2:6-8 Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.
Luke 2:6-7 And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered. And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn.
Heb 2:9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.

for us, miserable sinners, who lay in darkness and the shadow of death; that he might make us the children of God, and exalt us to everlasting life.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Luke 1:78-79 Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us, To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace.
Luke 19:10 For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
John 6:47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life.
John 10:10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.
1 Cor 15:19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.
Gal 3:26 For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.
Col 1:12-14 Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins:
Col 1:21-22 And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight:
1 Tim 1:15 This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.
Ps 107:10 Such as sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, being bound in affliction and iron;
Gal 4:6 And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.
Gal 6:8 For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.

And to the end that we should alway remember the exceeding great love of our Master, and only Saviour, Jesus Christ, thus dying for us, and the innumerable benefits which by his precious blood-shedding he hath obtained to us;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Luke 1:78-79 Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us, To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace.
Luke 19:10 For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
John 6:47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life.
John 10:10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.
1 Cor 15:19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.
Gal 3:26 For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.
Col 1:12-14 Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins:
Col 1:21-22 And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight:
1 Tim 1:15 This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.
Ps 107:10 Such as sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, being bound in affliction and iron;
Gal 4:6 And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.
Gal 6:8 For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.

he hath instituted and ordained holy mysteries, as pledges of his love, and for a continual remembrance of his death, to our great and endless comfort.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Is 64:5 Thou meetest him that rejoiceth and worketh righteousness, those that remember thee in thy ways: behold, thou art wroth; for we have sinned: in those is continuance, and we shall be saved.
Ps 17:15 As for me, I will behold thy face in righteousness: I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thy likeness.
Ps 23:4-5 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over.
Ps 94:19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul.
Luke 22:15 And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
Luke 22:17-20 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves: For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me. Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
1 Cor 11:23-25 For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread: And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me.
Tit 2:13-14 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ; Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.

To him therefore, with the Father and the Holy Ghost, let us give (as we are most bounden) continual thanks; submitting ourselves wholly to his holy will and pleasure, and studying to serve him in true holiness and righteousness all the days of our life. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
1 Sam 3:18 And Samuel told him every whit, and hid nothing from him. And he said, It is the LORD: let him do what seemeth him good.
2 Kings 20:19 Then said Hezekiah unto Isaiah, Good is the word of the LORD which thou hast spoken. And he said, Is it not good, if peace and truth be in my days?
Ps 40:8 I delight to do thy will, O my God: yea, thy law is within my heart.
Ps 89:1 I will sing of the mercies of the LORD for ever: with my mouth will I make known thy faithfulness to all generations.
Ps 95:2 Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving, and make a joyful noise unto him with psalms.
Ps 100:4 Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise: be thankful unto him, and bless his name.
Ps 103:2 Bless the LORD, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits:
Ps 108:1 O god, my heart is fixed; I will sing and give praise, even with my glory.
Ps 116:13-14 I will take the cup of salvation, and call upon the name of the LORD. I will pay my vows unto the LORD now in the presence of all his people.
Ps 143:10 Teach me to do thy will; for thou art my God: thy spirit is good; lead me into the land of uprightness.
Luke 1:74-75 That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear, In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life.
Luke 22:42 Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
2 Cor 1:3 Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort;
1 Thess 4:1 Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more.
2 Thess 1:3 We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth;
Heb 13:15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name.
Heb 13:20-21 Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant, Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
Rev 4:8 And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, LORD God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come.

Then shall the Priest say to them that come to receive the holy Communion,

Ye that do truly and earnestly repent you of your sins,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Job 34:31-32 Surely it is meet to be said unto God, I have borne chastisement, I will not offend any more: That which I see not teach thou me: if I have done iniquity, I will do no more.
1 Cor 5:7-8 Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us: Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.
2 Cor 7:10-11 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death. For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter.

and are in love and charity with your neighbours,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ex 23:4-5 If thou meet thine enemy's ox or his ass going astray, thou shalt surely bring it back to him again. If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lying under his burden, and wouldest forbear to help him, thou shalt surely help with him.
Matt 22:39 And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
1 Cor 13:4 Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up,
1 Cor 13:7 Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.
1 John 1:7 But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.
1 John 2:9-10 He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him.
1 John 4:7-11 Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love. In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another.
1 John 3:11-12 For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another. Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother's righteous.

and intend to lead a new life, following the commandments of God, and walking from henceforth in his holy ways;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 119:32 I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou shalt enlarge my heart.
Ps 143:10 Teach me to do thy will; for thou art my God: thy spirit is good; lead me into the land of uprightness.
Luke 9:57 And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
Rom 6:4 Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.
Rom 6:6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin.
2 Cor 5:14-17 For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more. Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.
Eph 4:22-24 That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts; And be renewed in the spirit of your mind; And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness.
Gen 5:24 And Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him.
Luke 3:10-14 And the people asked him, saying, What shall we do then? He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise. Then came also publicans to be baptized, and said unto him, Master, what shall we do? And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed you. And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, And what shall we do? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely; and be content with your wages.

Draw near with faith, and take this holy Sacrament to your comfort;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 73:28 But it is good for me to draw near to God: I have put my trust in the Lord GOD, that I may declare all thy works.
Mark 10:49 And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee.
1 Cor 10:16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ?
Heb 10:22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.
1 Pet 1:7-8 That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ: Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory:
1 Pet 4:13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings; that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy.
Heb 11:6 But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.
A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

The design of it. THE feast being now ready, and the guests prepared with due instruction, the Priest (who is the steward of those mysteries) invites them to draw near; thereby putting them in mind, that they are now invited into Christ's more special presence, to sit down with him at his own table: (and therefore I think it would be more proper if all the communicants were, at these words, to come from the more remote parts of the Church as near to the Lord's table as they could.) But then he adviseth them, in the words of the primitive Liturgies, (i.e. according to our present book) to draw near with faith, without which all their bodily approaches will avail them nothing, it being only by faith that they can really draw near to Christ, and take this holy Sacrament to their comfort.


and make your humble confession to Almighty God, meekly kneeling upon your knees.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ezra 10:11 Now therefore make confession unto the LORD God of your fathers, and do his pleasure: and separate yourselves from the people of the land, and from the strange wives.
Ps 51:3 For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever before me.
Ps 95:6 O come, let us worship and bow down: let us kneel before the LORD our maker.
Jer 3:13 Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the LORD thy God, and hast scattered thy ways to the strangers under every green tree, and ye have not obeyed my voice, saith the LORD.
Luke 22:41 And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
Acts 21:5 And when we had accomplished those days, we departed and went our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and children, till we were out of the city: and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed.
Jas 4:8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded.
Jas 4:10 Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up.
Dan 6:10 Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house; and his windows being open in his chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime.
A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

But seeing they cannot exercise their faith as they ought, until they have heartily confessed and repented of their sins; therefore he further calls upon them to make their humble confession to Almighty God, meekly kneeling upon their knees.

Then shall this general Confession be made, in the name of all those that are minded to receive the holy Communion, by one of the Ministers; both he and all the people kneeling humbly upon their knees, and saying,

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

The suitableness of it in this place. BESIDES the private confession of the closet, and that made to the Priest in cases of great doubt, there was anciently a general prayer for forgiveness and mercy in the public service of the Church, used by all the communicants when they were come to the altar. And since Christ*s sufferings are here commemorated, it is very reasonable we should confess our sins which were the causes of them: and since we hope to have our pardon sealed, we ought first with shame and sorrow to own our transgressions, for his honour who so freely forgives them: which the congregation here does in words so apposite and pathetical, that if their repentance be answerable to the form, it is impossible it should ever be more hearty and sincere.

Almighty God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Maker of all things, judge of all men;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ezra 10:11 Now therefore make confession unto the LORD God of your fathers, and do his pleasure: and separate yourselves from the people of the land, and from the strange wives.
Ps 51:3 For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever before me.
Ps 95:6 O come, let us worship and bow down: let us kneel before the LORD our maker.
Jer 3:13 Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the LORD thy God, and hast scattered thy ways to the strangers under every green tree, and ye have not obeyed my voice, saith the LORD.
Luke 22:41 And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, and prayed,
Acts 21:5 And when we had accomplished those days, we departed and went our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and children, till we were out of the city: and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed.
Jas 4:8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded.
Jas 4:10 Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up.
Dan 6:10 Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house; and his windows being open in his chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime.

We acknowledge and bewail our manifold sins and wickedness,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
2 Sam 24:17 And David spake unto the LORD when he saw the angel that smote the people, and said, Lo, I have sinned, and I have done wickedly: but these sheep, what have they done? let thine hand, I pray thee, be against me, and against my father's house.
Ps 32:3-5 When I kept silence, my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long. For day and night thy hand was heavy upon me: my moisture is turned into the drought of summer. Selah. I acknowledge my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, I will confess my transgressions unto the LORD; and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. Selah.
Ps 38:4 For mine iniquities are gone over mine head: as an heavy burden they are too heavy for me.
Is 59:12 For our transgressions are multiplied before thee, and our sins testify against us: for our transgressions are with us; and as for our iniquities, we know them;
Amos 5:12 For I know your manifold transgressions and your mighty sins: they afflict the just, they take a bribe, and they turn aside the poor in the gate from their right.
2 Cor 12:20-21 For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall not find you such as I would, and that I shall be found unto you such as ye would not: lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults: And lest, when I come again, my God will humble me among you, and that I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have not repented of the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness which they have committed.
Jas 4:9-10 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up.

Which we, from time to time, most grievously have committed,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Neh 9:29 And testifiedst against them, that thou mightest bring them again unto thy law: yet they dealt proudly, and hearkened not unto thy commandments, but sinned against thy judgments, (which if a man do, he shall live in them;) and withdrew the shoulder, and hardened their neck, and would not hear.
Neh 9:33-34 Howbeit thou art just in all that is brought upon us; for thou hast done right, but we have done wickedly: Neither have our kings, our princes, our priests, nor our fathers, kept thy law, nor hearkened unto thy commandments and thy testimonies, wherewith thou didst testify against them.
Jer 14:7 O LORD, though our iniquities testify against us, do thou it for thy name's sake: for our backslidings are many; we have sinned against thee.
Lam 1:18 The LORD is righteous; for I have rebelled against his commandment: hear, I pray you, all people, and behold my sorrow: my virgins and my young men are gone into captivity.
Lam 1:20 Behold, O LORD; for I am in distress: my bowels are troubled; mine heart is turned within me; for I have grievously rebelled: abroad the sword bereaveth, at home there is as death.
Dan 9:5-6 We have sinned, and have committed iniquity, and have done wickedly, and have rebelled, even by departing from thy precepts and from thy judgments: Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our princes, and our fathers, and to all the people of the land.

By thought, word, and deed,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 94:11 The LORD knoweth the thoughts of man, that they are vanity.
Ps 106:6 We have sinned with our fathers, we have committed iniquity, we have done wickedly.
Ps 119:113 I hate vain thoughts: but thy law do I love.
Prov 13:3 He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his life: but he that openeth wide his lips shall have destruction.
Prov 24:9 The thought of foolishness is sin: and the scorner is an abomination to men.
Jer 4:14 O Jerusalem, wash thine heart from wickedness, that thou mayest be saved. How long shall thy vain thoughts lodge within thee?
Matt 12:36-37 But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.
Tit 3:3 For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another.
Jas 3:2 For in many things we offend all. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body.
1 John 1:8 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.

Against thy Divine Majesty, Provoking most justly thy wrath and indignation against us.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Gen 39:9 There is none greater in this house than I; neither hath he kept back any thing from me but thee, because thou art his wife: how then can I do this great wickedness, and sin against God?
Deut 9:7 Remember, and forget not, how thou provokedst the LORD thy God to wrath in the wilderness: from the day that thou didst depart out of the land of Egypt, until ye came unto this place, ye have been rebellious against the LORD.
Neh 9:33 Howbeit thou art just in all that is brought upon us; for thou hast done right, but we have done wickedly:
Job 37:22 Fair weather cometh out of the north: with God is terrible majesty.
Ps 51:4 Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight: that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest.
Dan 9:14 Therefore hath the LORD watched upon the evil, and brought it upon us: for the LORD our God is righteous in all his works which he doeth: for we obeyed not his voice.
Luke 15:18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
Rom 2:8-9 But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile;
Ps 78:40-41 How oft did they provoke him in the wilderness, and grieve him in the desert! Yea, they turned back and tempted God, and limited the Holy One of Israel.
Ps 78:58 For they provoked him to anger with their high places, and moved him to jealousy with their graven images.

We do earnestly repent, And are heartily sorry for these our misdoings;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
2 Chron 6:37 Yet if they bethink themselves in the land whither they are carried captive, and turn and pray unto thee in the land of their captivity, saying, We have sinned, we have done amiss, and have dealt wickedly;
Job 7:20 I have sinned; what shall I do unto thee, O thou preserver of men? why hast thou set me as a mark against thee, so that I am a burden to myself?
Job 42:5-6 I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear: but now mine eye seeth thee. Wherefore I abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes.
Ps 38:18 For I will declare mine iniquity; I will be sorry for my sin.
2 Cor 7:10 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death.
2 Sam 12:13 And David said unto Nathan, I have sinned against the LORD. And Nathan said unto David, The LORD also hath put away thy sin; thou shalt not die.

The remembrance of them is grievous unto us; The burden of them is intolerable.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Gen 4:13 And Cain said unto the LORD, My punishment is greater than I can bear.
Job 7:20-21 I have sinned; what shall I do unto thee, O thou preserver of men? why hast thou set me as a mark against thee, so that I am a burden to myself? And why dost thou not pardon my transgression, and take away my iniquity? for now shall I sleep in the dust; and thou shalt seek me in the morning, but I shall not be.
Ps 31:9-10 Have mercy upon me, O LORD, for I am in trouble: mine eye is consumed with grief, yea, my soul and my belly. For my life is spent with grief, and my years with sighing: my strength faileth because of mine iniquity, and my bones are consumed.
Ps 38:4 For mine iniquities are gone over mine head: as an heavy burden they are too heavy for me.
Ps 130:3 If thou, LORD, shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand?
Prov 18:14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity; but a wounded spirit who can bear?
Prov 23:32 At the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder.
Jer 31:19 Surely after that I was turned, I repented; and after that I was instructed, I smote upon my thigh: I was ashamed, yea, even confounded, because I did bear the reproach of my youth.
Ezek 16:63 That thou mayest remember, and be confounded, and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame, when I am pacified toward thee for all that thou hast done, saith the Lord GOD.
Ezek 36:31-32 Then shall ye remember your own evil ways, and your doings that were not good, and shall lothe yourselves in your own sight for your iniquities and for your abominations. Not for your sakes do I this, saith the Lord GOD, be it known unto you: be ashamed and confounded for your own ways, O house of Israel.
Matt 26:75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.

Have mercy upon us, Have mercy upon us, most merciful Father; For thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ's sake, Forgive us all that is past;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Gen 4:13 And Cain said unto the LORD, My punishment is greater than I can bear.
Job 7:20-21 I have sinned; what shall I do unto thee, O thou preserver of men? why hast thou set me as a mark against thee, so that I am a burden to myself? And why dost thou not pardon my transgression, and take away my iniquity? for now shall I sleep in the dust; and thou shalt seek me in the morning, but I shall not be.
Ps 31:9-10 Have mercy upon me, O LORD, for I am in trouble: mine eye is consumed with grief, yea, my soul and my belly. For my life is spent with grief, and my years with sighing: my strength faileth because of mine iniquity, and my bones are consumed.
Ps 38:4 For mine iniquities are gone over mine head: as an heavy burden they are too heavy for me.
Ps 130:3 If thou, LORD, shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand?
Prov 18:14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity; but a wounded spirit who can bear?
Prov 23:32 At the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder.
Jer 31:19 Surely after that I was turned, I repented; and after that I was instructed, I smote upon my thigh: I was ashamed, yea, even confounded, because I did bear the reproach of my youth.
Ezek 16:63 That thou mayest remember, and be confounded, and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame, when I am pacified toward thee for all that thou hast done, saith the Lord GOD.
Ezek 36:31-32 Then shall ye remember your own evil ways, and your doings that were not good, and shall lothe yourselves in your own sight for your iniquities and for your abominations. Not for your sakes do I this, saith the Lord GOD, be it known unto you: be ashamed and confounded for your own ways, O house of Israel.
Matt 26:75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.

And grant that we may ever hereafter Serve and please thee In newness of life, To the honour and glory of thy Name; Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Rom 6:4 Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.
Rom 6:6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin.
Rom 6:13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God.
1 Cor 6:20 For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.
2 Cor 5:14-17 For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more. Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.
Gal 2:20 I am crucified with Christ: neverthless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.
1 Thess 4:1 Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more.
1 Tim 1:17 Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
Rev 15:4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before thee; for thy judgments are made manifest.
2 Cor 4:6 For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.
Gal 6:15 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature.
Eph 3:21 Unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen.
Tit 2:11-12 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;

Then shall the Priest (or the Bishop, being present,) standing up, and turning himself to the people, pronounce this Absolution.

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

The necessity of it before the Sacrament. WHEN the discipline of the ancient Church was in force, no notorious offender could escape the censures that his sin deserved: nor was he admitted to the Sacrament without a public and solemn absolution upon his repentance. But this godly discipline being now every where laid aside, (to the great detriment of the Church) it is so much the more necessary to supply it by a general Confession and Absolution: of which see more upon the morning and evening service.

§.2. WHy used in this place. As to this particular form, it shall suffice to note, that it is in imitation of that ancient form of blessing recorded, Num 6:24, &c. And since it is certain that there is such a power vested in the Ministers of the Gospel, as to support the spirit of a dejected penitent, by assuring him of a pardon in the name of God; there can be no fitter opportunity to exercise it than now, viz. when so many humbled sinners are kneeling before him, and begging forgiveness at his hands: which therefore thus coming accordingly from a person commissionated by Christ for this end, ought to be received with faith and gratitude, since it is the only way to quiet people's consciences, now revelations are ceased.

Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who of his great mercy hath promised forgiveness of sins to all them that with hearty repentance and true faith turn unto him;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Rom 6:4 Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.
Rom 6:6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin.
Rom 6:13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God.
1 Cor 6:20 For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.
2 Cor 5:14-17 For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more. Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.
Gal 2:20 I am crucified with Christ: neverthless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.
1 Thess 4:1 Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more.
1 Tim 1:17 Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
Rev 15:4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before thee; for thy judgments are made manifest.
2 Cor 4:6 For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.
Gal 6:15 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature.
Eph 3:21 Unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen.
Tit 2:11-12 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;

Have mercy upon you; pardon and deliver you from all your sins;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 25:11 For thy name's sake, O LORD, pardon mine iniquity; for it is great.
Prov 28:13 He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy.
Is 30:18 And therefore will the LORD wait, that he may be gracious unto you, and therefore will he be exalted, that he may have mercy upon you: for the LORD is a God of judgment: blessed are all they that wait for him.
Is 54:8 In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment; but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the LORD thy Redeemer.
Jer 33:8 And I will cleanse them from all their iniquity, whereby they have sinned against me; and I will pardon all their iniquities, whereby they have sinned, and whereby they have transgressed against me.
Hos 14:4 I will heal their backsliding, I will love them freely: for mine anger is turned away from him.
Mark 3:28 Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme:
John 3:16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.
Rom 6:14 For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace.
Gal 1:4 Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father:
Col 1:13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son:
Tit 2:11-14 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world; Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ; Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.
Rom 7:24-25 O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.

confirm and strengthen you in all goodness; and bring you to everlasting life; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Num 6:24-26 The LORD bless thee, and keep thee: The LORD make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: The LORD lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace.
Ps 20:1-2 The LORD hear thee in the day of trouble; the name of the God of Jacob defend thee; Send thee help from the sanctuary, and strengthen thee out of Zion;
Dan 11:1 Also I in the first year of Darius the Mede, even I, stood to confirm and to strengthen him.
John 6:47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life.
John 20:31 But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.
Acts 20:32 And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.
Rom 6:22 But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life.
1 Cor 1:7-8 So that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Gal 5:22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,
Eph 3:14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
Eph 3:16 That he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man;
Col 1:10-11 That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God; Strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, unto all patience and longsuffering with joyfulness;
2 Tim 4:18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
1 Pet 5:10-11 But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you. To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
2 Pet 1:10-11 Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall: For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

Then shall the Priest say,

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

The advantage of them in this place. IT is so necessary for every one that would receive comfort and benefit by this blessed Sacrament, to have a lively faith, and a mind freed from unreasonable fears; that the Church, lest any should doubt of the validity of the foregoing Absolution, hath subjoined these Sentences; which are the very promises on which it is grounded, and so overflowing with sweet and powerful comforts, that if duly considered they will satisfy the most fearful souls, heal the most broken hearts, and utterly banish the blackest clouds of sorrow and despair.

Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ saith unto all that truly turn to him.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Is 40:1 Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God.
Matt 13:9 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.
John 10:11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.
John 10:27-28 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand.
Rev 2:7 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.

Come unto me all that travail and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 11:28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.

"So God loved the world, that he gave his only-begotten Son, to the end that all that believe in him should not perish, but have everlasting life."
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
John 3:16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

Hear also what Saint Paul saith. This is a true saying, and worthy of all men to be received, That Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners."
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
1 Tim 1:15 This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.

Hear also what Saint John saith. If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous; and he is the propitiation for our sins."
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
1 John 2:1-2 My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for our's only, but also for the sins of the whole world.

After which the Priest shall proceed, saying,

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

The antiquity of them. AFTER we have exercised our charity, repentance, and faith, the next part of the office is thanksgiving, which is so considerable a part of our present duty, that it hath given name to the whole, and caused it to be called the Eucharist or Sacrifice of Praise, And here we begin with the Lauds and Anthem, which, together with most of the remaining part of the office, are purely primitive, near as old as Christianity itself, being to be found almost verbatim amongst the ancient writers. Having therefore exercised our faith upon the foregoing sentences, and so got above this world, we are now ready to go into the other, and to join with the glorified saints and angels, in praising and adoring that God who hath done so great things for us.

Lift up your hearts.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 27:14 Wait on the LORD: be of good courage, and he shall strengthen thine heart: wait, I say, on the LORD.
Lam 3:41 Let us lift up our heart with our hands unto God in the heavens.
A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

In order to this, the Minister calls upon us to lift up our hearts, viz. by a most quick and lively faith in the most high God, the supreme Governor of the whole world...


We lift them up unto the Lord.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 25:1 Unto thee, O LORD, do I lift up my soul.
Ps 27:8 When thou saidst, Seek ye my face; my heart said unto thee, Thy face, LORD, will I seek.
Ps 39:7 And now, Lord, what wait I for? my hope is in thee.
A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

... which being ready to do, we immediately answer, We lift them up unto the Lord; and so casting off all thoughts of the world, turn our minds to God alone.


Let us give thanks unto our Lord God.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 34:3 O magnify the LORD with me, and let us exalt his name together.
Ps 95:1 O come, let us sing unto the LORD: let us make a joyful noise to the rock of our salvation.
Ps 118:1 O give thanks unto the LORD; for he is good: because his mercy endureth for ever.
Col 2:6-7 As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him: Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving.
A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

§.2. And our hearts being now all elevated together, and in a right posture to celebrate the praises of God, the Minister invites us all to join with him in doing it, saying, Let us give thanks unto our Lord God...


It is meet and right so to do.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 147:1 Praise ye the LORD: for it is good to sing praises unto our God; for it is pleasant; and praise is comely.
2 Cor 5:14-15 For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again.
2 Thess 1:3 We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth;
A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

which the people having consented to and approved of, by saying, It is meet and right so to do...

Then shall the Priest turn to the Lord's Table, and say,

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

... he turns himself to the Lord's table, and acknowledgeth to the divine Majesty there specially present, that It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, that we should at all times, and in all places, give thanks, &c.

§.3. A large thanksgiving always used in the primitive Church. But this, in the primitive Church, was only the introduction to the εὐχαριστία, properly so called, which was a great and long thanksgiving to God for all his mercies of creation, providence, and redemption, from whence the whole service took the name of eucharist or thanksgiving. For in all the ancient Liturgies, as soon as ever the aforesaid words were pronounced, there was immediately subjoined a commemoration of all that God had done for man from the foundation of the world, and more particularly in the great and wonderful mystery of our redemption. And in some part or other of this solemn glorification, was always included the trisagion or seraphical hymn that follows next in our own Liturgy; which was sung, as with us, by the Minister and whole congregation jointly,* after which the Minister again went on alone to finish the thanksgiving. We have no where else indeed so long a thanksgiving as that in the Constitutions; but the length of this is no argument against its antiquity. For Justin Martyr, when he describes the Christian rites and mysteries, says, that "as soon as the common prayers were ended, and they had saluted one another with a kiss, bread and wine was brought to him who presided over the brethren, who receiving them, gave praise and glory to the Father of all things, through the name of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, and make εὐχαριστίαν ἐπὶ πολὺ, a very long thanksgiving, for the blessings which he bestowed upon them." Afterwards indeed, as devotion grew cold, this long doxology was contracted; but still so that the two greatest blessings of God, i.e. the creation and redemption by Christ, together with the words of institution, were always set forth, and thanks given to God for these things. And this is supposed to have been according to our Saviour's own example. For the Jews at the Passover constantly commemorated their redemption from Egypt, their settlement in the good land which they then possessed, and all the other blessings which God had bestowed upon them: and therefore it is not to be doubted but that as our Saviour imitated the ceremonies of the Jews in so many other particulars of this holy Sacrament; so also, when he gave thanks, he used a form to the same purpose; only adding a thanksgiving for the redemption of the world by his sufferings and death, which was probably what he ordered his Apostles to perform, when he commanded them to do this in remembrance of him, and to shew forth his death till he come. And accordingly we find, that all the ancient Liturgies have an eucharistical prayer, agreeable in all points to that described by Justin Martyr, (excepting in its length, to which that in the Constitutions only comes up) setting forth the mercies of God in our creation and redemption, and particularly in the death and resurrection of his Son. The Roman Missal, I believe, was the first that omitted it; and the omission of it there might perhaps be the occasion of its not being taken notice of when our own Liturgy was compiled. For the more solemn festivals indeed there are some short prefaces provided to commemorate the particular mercies of each season: but upon ordinary occasions (as our Liturgy stands now) we have no other thanksgiving than what these lauds contain.

It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, that we should at all times, and in all places, give thanks unto thee, O Lord, Holy Father, Almighty, Everlasting God.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 147:1 Praise ye the LORD: for it is good to sing praises unto our God; for it is pleasant; and praise is comely.
2 Cor 5:14-15 For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again.
2 Thess 1:3 We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth;

Here shall follow the proper Preface, according to the time, if there be any specially appointed: or else immediately shall follow,

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

Therefore with angels and archangels. THE Minister now looking upon himself and the rest of the congregation as Communicants with the Church triumphant; and all of us apprehending ourselves, by faith, as in the midst of that blessed society; we join with them in singing forth the praises of the most high God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, saying, Therefore with angels, and archangels, and with all the company of heaven, we laud and magnify thy glorious name, evermore praising thee, and saying, Holy, holy, holy. Lord God of Hosts, heaven and earth are full if thy glory, [Hosanna in the highest, blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord,]* Glory be to thee, O Lord most high.

§.2. Angels thought to be present at the performance of divine mysteries. That the angels were present at the performance of divine mysteries, hath been the opinion of both Heathens and Christians; and that they are especially present at the Lord's Supper, is generally received. For since Jesus by his death hath united heaven and earth, it is fit that, in this commemoration of his passion, we should begin to unite our voices with the heavenly choir, with whom we hope to praise him to all eternity. For which end the Christians of the very first ages took this hymn into their office for the Sacrament, being of divine original, and from the word holy thrice repeated in it, called by the Greeks Τρισάγιον, the Trisagium, or Thrice Holy.

Therefore with Angels and Archangels, and with all the company of heaven, we laud and magnify thy glorious Name; evermore praising thee, and saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts, heaven and earth are full of thy glory: Glory be to thee, O Lord most High. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
1 Chron 29:10-13 Wherefore David blessed the LORD before all the congregation: and David said, Blessed be thou, LORD God of Israel our father, for ever and ever. Thine, O LORD is the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, O LORD, and thou art exalted as head above all. Both riches and honor come of thee, and thou reignest over all; and in thine hand is power and might; and in thine hand it is to make great, and to give strength unto all. Now therefore, our God, we thank thee, and praise thy glorious name.
Ps 19:1 The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament sheweth his handywork.
Ps 69:30 I will praise the name of God with a song, and will magnify him with thanksgiving.
Ps 72:18-19 Blessed be the LORD God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things. And blessed be his glorious name for ever: and let the whole earth be filled with his glory; Amen, and Amen.
Ps 89:5 And the heavens shall praise thy wonders, O LORD: thy faithfulness also in the congregation of the saints.
Ps 97:6 The heavens declare his righteousness, and all the people see his glory.
Is 6:3 And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy, is the LORD of hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory.
Luke 2:13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying,
Luke 2:16 And they came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger.
Acts 4:24 And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is:
Acts 7:55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God,
Rom 15:11 And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye people.
Heb 12:22-23 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect,
Rev 4:8 And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, LORD God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come.
Rev 7:9-12 After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands; And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen.

Proper Prefaces

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

Why to be repeated eight days together. ON the greater festivals there are proper prefaces appointed, which are also to be repeated, in case there be a Communion, for seven days after the festivals themselves,* (excepting that for Whit-Sunday, which is to be repeated only six days after, because Trinity-Sunday, which is the seventh, hath a preface peculiar to itself) to the end that the mercies may be the better remembered by often repetition, and also that all the people (who in most places cannot communicate all in one day) may have other opportunities, within those eight days, to join in praising God for such great blessings.

§.2. Christian festivals, why lengthened out for several days. The reason of the Church's lengthening out these high feasts for several days, is plain: the subject-matter of them is of so high a nature, and so nearly concerns our salvation, that one day would be too little to meditate upon them, and praise God for them as we ought. A bodily deliverance may justly require one day of thanksgiving and joy: but the deliverance of the soul by the blessings commemorated on those times, deserves a much longer time of praise and acknowledgment. Since therefore it would be injurious to Christians to have their joy and thankfulness for such mercies confined to one day; the Church, upon the times when these unspeakable blessings were wrought for us, invites us, by her most seasonable commands and counsels, to fill our hearts with joy and thankfulness, and let them overflow eight days together.

§.3. Why fixed to eight days. The reason of their being fixed to eight days, is taken from the practice of the Jews, who by God's appointment observed their greater festivals, some of them for seven, and one, viz. the feast of Tabernacles, for eight days. And therefore the primitive Church, thinking that the observation of Christian festivals (of which the Jewish feasts were only types and shadows) ought not to come short of them, lengthened out their higher feasts to eight days.

Though others give a quite different and mystical reason, viz. that as the octave or eighth day signifies Eternity, (our whole lives being but the repetition or revolution of seven days) so the Church, by commanding us to observe these great feasts for eight days, (upon the last of which especially, great part of the solemnity is repeated which was used upon the first,) seems to hint to us, that if we continue the seven days of this mortal life in a due and constant service and worship of God; we shall, upon the eighth day of eternity, return to the first happy state we were created in.

§.4. The design of the Prefaces. But whatever the rise of this custom was, we are assured that the whole eight days were very solemnly observed: on which they had always some proper preface relating to the peculiar mercy of the feast they celebrated; to the end that all, who received at any of those times, should, besides the general praises offered up for all God's mercies, make a special memorial proper to the festival.

§.5. The subjects of them. In the Roman Church they had ten of them, but our reformers have only retained five of the most ancient; all which (except that for Trinity-Sunday, retained by reason of the great mystery it celebrates) are concerning the principal acts of our Redemption, viz. the Nativity, Resurrection, and Ascension of our Saviour, and of his sending the Holy Ghost to comfort us.

Upon Christmas Day, and seven days after.

Because thou didst give Jesus Christ thine only Son to be born as at this time for us; who, by the operation of the Holy Ghost, was made very man of the substance of the Virgin Mary his mother; and that without spot of sin, to make us clean from all sin.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 1:20-21 But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the LORD appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins.
Luke 1:35 And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.
Luke 2:11 For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.
Luke 2:14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.
Luke 2:40 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.
Luke 2:52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man.
John 1:14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.
John 4:6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour.
John 11:35 Jesus wept.
Rom 1:3-4 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh; And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead:
2 Cor 5:21 For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.
2 Cor 8:9 For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich.
Gal 4:4 But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law,
1 Tim 1:17 Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
1 Tim 2:5 For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus;
Heb 7:26 For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens;
1 Pet 2:22 Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth:
Is 7:14 Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.

Upon Easter Day, and seven days after.

But chiefly are we bound to praise thee for the glorious Resurrection of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord: for he is the very Paschal Lamb, which was offered for us, and hath taken away the sin of the world; who by his death hath destroyed death, and by his rising to life again hath restored to us everlasting life.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 1:20-21 But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the LORD appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins.
Luke 1:35 And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.
Luke 2:11 For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.
Luke 2:14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.
Luke 2:40 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.
Luke 2:52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man.
John 1:14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.
John 4:6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour.
John 11:35 Jesus wept.
Rom 1:3-4 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh; And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead:
2 Cor 5:21 For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.
2 Cor 8:9 For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich.
Gal 4:4 But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law,
1 Tim 1:17 Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
1 Tim 2:5 For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus;
Heb 7:26 For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens;
1 Pet 2:22 Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth:
Is 7:14 Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.

Upon Ascension Day, and seven days after.

Through thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ our Lord; who after his most glorious Resurrection manifestly appeared to all his Apostles, and in their sight ascended up into heaven to prepare a place for us; that where he is, thither we might also ascend, and reign with him in glory.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 3:17 And lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
Luke 24:50-51 And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.
John 14:2-3 In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.
Acts 1:2-4 Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen: To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God: And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me.
Acts 1:9 And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight.
Rom 1:8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world.
Eph 5:20 Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ;
Col 3:4 When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory.
2 Tim 2:12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also will deny us:
Rev 1:5-6 And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
John 20:17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.
Eph 4:8-10 Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. (Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth? He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.)

Upon Whitsunday, and six days after.

Through Jesus Christ our Lord; according to whose most true promise, the Holy Ghost came down as at this time from heaven with a sudden great sound, as it had been a mighty wind in the likeness of fiery tongues, lighting upon the Apostles, to teach them, and to lead them to all truth;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 10:18-19 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak.
John 14:16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;
John 14:26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.
John 15:26 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me:
John 16:13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.
Acts 2:1-4 And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.
Eph 5:9 (For the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth;)

giving them both the gift of divers languages, and also boldness with fervent zeal constantly to preach the Gospel unto all nations;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Acts 2:7-8 And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born?
Acts 4:5-6 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes, And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem.
Acts 4:13 Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.
Rom 10:18 But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world.
Rom 15:16 That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost.
Rom 15:19 Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ.
Col 1:23 If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister;

whereby we have been brought out of darkness and error into the clear light and true knowledge of thee, and of thy Son Jesus Christ.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Luke 1:68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people,
Luke 1:78-79 Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us, To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace.
John 17:3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
John 17:20-21 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
Rom 14:17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.
2 Cor 4:6 For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.
Eph 5:8 For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light:
1 Pet 1:10 Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you:
1 Pet 1:12 Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into.
1 Pet 2:25 For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.
Phil 3:8 Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ,
1 John 5:20 And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life.

Upon the Feast of Trinity only.

Who art one God, one Lord; not one only Person, but three Persons in one Substance. For that which we believe of the glory of the Father, the same we believe of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, without any difference or inequality.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Luke 1:68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people,
Luke 1:78-79 Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us, To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace.
John 17:3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
John 17:20-21 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
Rom 14:17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.
2 Cor 4:6 For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.
Eph 5:8 For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light:
1 Pet 1:10 Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you:
1 Pet 1:12 Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into.
1 Pet 2:25 For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.
Phil 3:8 Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ,
1 John 5:20 And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life.

Then shall the Priest, kneeling down at the Lord's Table, say in the name of all them that shall receive the Communion this Prayer following.

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

The propriety of it in this place. THE nearer we approach to these holy mysteries, the greater reverence we ought to express; for since it is out of God's mere grace and goodness, that we have the honour to approach his table; it is at least our duty to acknowledge it to be a free and undeserved favour, agreeing rather to the mercy of the giver, than to the deserts of the receivers. And therefore, lest our exultations should savour of too much confidence, we now allay them with this act of humility, which the Priest offers up in the name of all them that receive the Communion; therein excusing his own and the people's un worthiness, in words taken from the most ancient Liturgies.

§.2. The order of the Communion-office in the Scotch Liturgy. In the Scotch Common Prayer this Address is ordered to be said just before the Minister receives: and in the same place it stands in the first Liturgy of king Edward. Though the whole Communion-office in king Edward*s first book is so very different, as to the order of it, from what it is now, that there can be no shewing how it stood then, but by a particular detail, which I shall therefore give in the margin.* The Scotch Liturgy is something different from this,† though either of them I take to be in a more primitive method than our own.

We do not presume to come to this thy Table, O merciful Lord, trusting in our own righteousness,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Gen 18:27 And Abraham answered and said, Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the LORD, which am but dust and ashes:
Ps 130:3-4 If thou, LORD, shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand? But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared.
Is 64:6 But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away.
Dan 9:18 O my God, incline thine ear, and hear; open thine eyes, and behold our desolations, and the city which is called by thy name: for we do not present our supplications before thee for our righteousnesses, but for thy great mercies.
Luke 18:13 And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.
Ex 34:7 Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children's children, unto the third and to the fourth generation.
Ps 143:2 And enter not into judgment with thy servant: for in thy sight shall no man living be justified.

but in thy manifold and great mercies.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 5:7 But as for me, I will come into thy house in the multitude of thy mercy: and in thy fear will I worship toward thy holy temple.
Ps 86:5 For thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive; and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee.
John 6:37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.
Heb 4:14-16 Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.
Neh 9:19 Yet thou in thy manifold mercies forsookest them not in the wilderness: the pillar of the cloud departed not from them by day, to lead them in the way; neither the pillar of fire by night, to shew them light, and the way wherein they should go.
Mic 7:18 Who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage? he retaineth not his anger for ever, because he delighteth in mercy.

We are not worthy so much as to gather up the crumbs under thy Table.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Gen 32:10 I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies, and of all the truth, which thou hast showed unto thy servant; for with my staff I passed over this Jordan; and now I am become two bands.
Matt 15:26-27 But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table.
Luke 7:6-7 Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof: Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed.
Eph 3:8 Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ;
1 Tim 1:15 This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.
Deut 26:6 And the Egyptians evil entreated us, and afflicted us, and laid upon us hard bondage:

But thou art the same Lord, whose property is always to have mercy:
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 100:5 For the LORD is good; his mercy is everlasting; and his truth endureth to all generations.
Ps 136:1 O give thanks unto the LORD; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Rom 10:12 For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him.
Heb 13:8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever.

Grant us therefore, gracious Lord, so to eat the flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink his blood, that our sinful bodies may be made clean by his body, and our souls washed through his most precious blood, and that we may evermore dwell in him, and he in us. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
John 6:34 Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread.
John 6:53-58 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.
1 Cor 6:11 And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God.
Eph 3:17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love,
Heb 9:13-14 For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?
Heb 12:28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear:
Rev 7:14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
John 17:23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.
1 John 4:15-16 Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God. And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him.
Rev 1:5-6 And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

The antiquity of it. THE ancient Greeks and Romans would not taste of their ordinary meat and drink till they had hallowed it by giving the first parts of it to their gods: the Jews would not eat of their sacrifice till Samuel came to bless it: and the primitive Christians always began their common meals with a solemn prayer for a blessing: a custom so universal, that it is certainly a part of natural religion: how much more then ought we to expect the prayers of the Priest over this mysterious food of our souls, before we eat of it ! especially since our Saviour himself did not deliver this bread and wine until he had consecrated them by blessing them, and giving thanks. So that this prayer is the most ancient and essential part of the whole Communion-office; and there are some who believe that the Apostles themselves, after a suitable introduction, used the latter part of it, from those words, who in the same night, &c., and it is certain that no Liturgy in the world hath altered that particular.

§.2. A prayer for the descent of the Holy Ghost always used by the primitive Church. But besides this, there was always inserted in the primitive forms, a particular petition for the descent of the Holy Ghost upon the Sacramental Elements, which was also continued in the first Liturgy of king Edward VI, in very express and open terms. Hear us, O merciful Father, we beseech thee, and with thy Holy Spirit and Word vouchsafe to bl+ess and sanc+tify these thy gifts and creatures of Bread and Wine, that they may be unto us the Body and Blood of thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, who in the same night, &c. This, upon the scruples of Bucer, (whom I am sorry I have so often occasion to name,) was left out at the review in the fifth of king Edward; and the following sentence, which he was pleased to allow of, inserted in its stead; viz. Hear us, merciful Father, we most humbly beseech thee, and grant that we receiving these thy creatures of Bread and Wine, according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ’s holy Institution, in remembrance of his Death and Passion, may be partakers of his most blessed Body and Blood, who in the same night, &c. In these words, it is true, the sense of the former is still implied, and consequently by these the Elements are now consecrated, and so become the Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ.

To which they attributed the Consecration of the Elements. In the rubric indeed, after the form of Administration, the Church seems to suppose that the Consecration is made by the words of Institution: for there it says, that if the consecrated Bread and Wine he all spent before all have communicated, the Priest is to consecrate more according to the form before prescribed; beginning at [Our Saviour Christ in the same night, &c.] for the blessing of the Bread: and at [Likewise after supper, &c.] for the blessing of the Cup. This rubric was added in the last review: but to what end, unless to save the Minister some time, does not appear. But what is very remarkable is, that it was taken from the Scotch Liturgy, which expressly calls the words of Institution the words of Consecration;* though the compilers of it had restored the sentence that had been thrown out of king Edward’s second Common Prayer, and united it with the clause in our present Liturgy,† imagining, one would think, that the Elements were not consecrated without them. For though all Churches in the world have, through all ages, used the words of Institution at the time of Consecration; yet none, I believe, except the Church of Rome, ever before attributed the Consecration to the bare pronouncing of those words only: that was always attributed, by the most ancient Fathers, to the prayer of the Church. The Lutherans and Calvinists indeed both agree with the Papists, that the Consecration is made by the bare repeating the words of Institution; the reason perhaps of which is because the words of Institution are the only words recorded by the Evangelists and St. Paul, as spoken by our Saviour when he administered to his disciples. But then it should be considered, that it is plain enough that our Saviour used other words upon the same occasion, though the very words are not recorded: for the Evangelists tell us, that he gave thanks and blessed the Bread and Wine: and this sure must have been done in other words than those which he spoke at the delivery of them to his disciples: for blessing and thanksgiving must be performed by some words that are addressed to God, and not by any words directed to men: and therefore the words which our Saviour spake to his disciples could not be the whole Consecration of the Elements, but rather a declaration of the effect which was produced by his consecrating or blessing them. And therefore I humbly presume, that if the Minister should at the Consecration of fresh Elements, after the others are spent, repeat again the whole form of Consecration, or at least from those words. Hear us, O merciful Father, &c., he would answer the end of the rubric, which seems only to require the latter part of the form from those words, who in the same night, &c. be always used at such Consecration.

Breaking the bread a ceremony always used by the ancient Church in consecrating in Eucharist. And this is certainly a very essential part of the service. For during the repetition of these words, the Priest performs to God the representative sacrifice of the death and passion of his Son. By taking the bread into his hands, and breaking it, he makes a memorial to him of our Saviour’s body, broken upon the cross; and by exhibiting the wine, he reminds him of his blood there shed for the sins of the world; and by laying his hands upon each of them at the same time that he repeats those words, Take, eat, this is my body, &c., and Drink ye all of this, &c., he signifies and acknowledges that this commemoration of Christ’s sacrifice so made to God, is a means instituted by Christ himself to convey to the communicants the benefits of his death and passion, viz. the pardon of our sins, and God’s grace and favour for the time to come. For this reason we find, that it was always the practice of the ancients, in consecrating the Eucharist, to break the bread, (after our Saviour’s example) to represent his passion and crucifixion. The Roman Church indeed, instead of breaking the bread for the communicants to partake of it, only breaks a single wafer into three parts, (of which no one partakes) for the sake of retaining a shadow at least of the ancient custom. They acknowledge, it is true, that this is an alteration from the primitive practice: but then they urge that they had good reasons for making it, viz. lest in breaking the bread some danger might happen of scattering or losing some of the crumbs or particles; as if Christ himself could not have foreseen what dangers might happen, or have given as prudent orders as the pope, concerning his own institution.

Signing with the Cross, another ceremony that was always used at the same time. Very judiciously, therefore, did our good reformers (though they ordered these words before rehearsed to be said, turning still to the altar, without any elevation or shewing the sacrament to the people, yet) restore these other ceremonies to avoid superstition: and yet this very restoration of them is charged as superstitious by Bucer; who therefore objects to them, and prevails for the leaving them all out, as well as the above-mentioned petition for the descent of the Holy Ghost, together with the crossings that were then also used during the pronunciation of the said petition. The taking of the Bread and the Cup into the hands, has indeed since been restored, viz. first to the Scotch Liturgy, and then to our own, even at the request of the Presbyterians, at the last review. But the signing of them with the cross has ever since been discontinued: though I do not know that there is an ancient Liturgy in being, but what shews that this sign was always made use of in some part or other of the office of Communion. Such a number of crossings indeed as the Roman Missal enjoins, renders the service theatrical; and are not to be met with in any other Liturgy: but one or two we always find; so much having been thought proper, on this solemn occasion, to testify that we are not ashamed of the Cross of Christ, and that the solemn service we are then about is performed in honour of a crucified Saviour. And therefore as the Church of England has thought fit to retain this ceremony in the ministration of one of her Sacraments, I see not why she should lay it aside in the ministration of the other. For that may very well be applied to it in the ministration of the Eucharist, which the Church herself has declared of the Cross in Baptism, viz. That it was held in the primitive Church as well by the Greeks as the Latins, with one consent, and great applause: at what time, if any had opposed themselves against it, they would certainly have been censured as enemies of the name of the Cross, and consequently of Christ’s merits, the sign whereof they could no better endure.

§.3. The prayer of Oblation mangled and displaced. But besides this, our Liturgy at that time suffered a more material alteration: the prayer of Oblation, which by the first book of king Edward was ordered to be used after the prayer of Consecration, (and which has since been restored to the Scotch Common Prayer)* being half laid aside, and the rest of it thrown into an improper place; as being enjoined to be said by our present rubric, in that part of the office which is to be used after the people have communicated; whereas it was always the practice of the primitive Christians to use it during the act of Consecration. For the holy Eucharist was, from the very first institution, esteemed and received as a proper sacrifice, and solemnly offered to God upon the altar, before it was received and partaken of by the communicants. In conformity whereunto, it was bishop Overall’s practice to use the first prayer in the Post-Communion office between the Consecration and the Administering, even when it was otherwise ordered by the public Liturgy.

§.5. The Minister to stand at this prayer, and in the Post-Communion office. Dr. Nichols, in his note upon this prayer, has delivered his opinion, that it ought to be said by the Minister upon his knees; and the reason he gives for it is, because it is a prayer. But that reason would hold for kneeling at several other prayers both in this and in other offices, which yet the rubric directs shall be used standing. As to this prayer indeed, the rubric does not mention any posture that the Minister shall be in at the saying it: for as to those words, standing before the table, I am of opinion, that they only relate to the posture of the Minister whilst he is ordering the elements; though in the Old Common Prayer Book it is very plain that they referred to the posture in which the Minister was to say the prayer; the rubric then being no more than this. Then the Minister standing up, shall say as followeth. The rubric in the Scotch Liturgy is something larger, but, as I shall shew in the next paragraph, directly orders the Priest to stand. But as the rubric is now enlarged, the construction shews that the word standing must refer to another thing. However, since the rubric, before the additions to it, was so very express for the Minister’s standing at the Consecration; I think it is very probable, that if they who made those additions had intended any alteration of the posture, they would certainly have expressed it. For Ministers that had been always used to stand when they consecrated, could never imagine that the new rubric directed them to kneel, when there was not one word of kneeling, but an express direction for standing, at the ordering of the elements, without any following prescription for kneeling at this prayer, even in this new rubric. And I take it for granted, that whenever the Church does not direct the Minister to kneel, it supposes him to stand. Though Dr. Nichols will not allow of this; “because,” he says, “there is not one rubric which obliges the Minister to kneel in all the Post-Communion service; and yet he does not know any one that has contended for the posture of standing in the performance of that part of the service.” What the doctor has known, I cannot tell: but I can affirm the direct contrary, that I never knew one that contended for the posture of kneeling in the performance of that part of the service. But if any have done so, I am apt to think that they act contrary to the intention of the Church. For that she supposes the Minister to stand during that part of the service, I think is plain from her not ordering him to stand up whilst he gives the blessing, which she certainly would have done, if she had supposed him to have been kneeling before. And indeed in most parts of the whole Communion-office the Priest is directed to stand. In the beginning of the office he is ordered to say the Lord’s Prayer, with the Collect following, standing; and so he is to continue whilst he repeats the Commandments: then follows one of the two Collects for the king, the Priest standing as before. Whilst he says the prayer for the whole state of Christ’s Church, there is no posture mentioned: but since both the sentences before it, and the exhortation (at the time of Communion) after it, are without doubt to be said standing, and. yet no mention made that there shall be any change of posture during all that time; it seems very evident that the Church designed that prayer to be said standing. At the general confession indeed it is very fit that the Minister should kneel, and therefore he is there directed to do so. And though any one knows in reason that he should stand at the absolution, yet that too is particularly mentioned in the rubric. From thence again to the address, before the prayer of Consecration, that being all an act of praise, he is to stand: but there again he is directed to kneel: but then at the end of it he is ordered to stand up, and, after the ordering of the bread and wine, to say the prayer of consecration, without any direction to kneel. Nor indeed would that be a proper posture for him whilst he is performing an act of authority, as the consecrating the elements must be allowed to be. Nor is he from hence to the end of the office to kneel any more, except just during the time of his own receiving. So that through the whole office he is ordered to kneel but three times, viz. at the general confession, the prayer of address, and at his receiving the elements: which being three places where there least wants a rubric to direct him to kneel, (since, if there was no such rubric, a Minister would of his own accord kneel down at those times) and yet there being an express direction at each of those places for him to kneel; it is very evident, that where the rubric gives no such direction, the Minister is always to stand.

§.6. Whether the Priest be to say this prayer standing before the altar. If it be asked whether the Priest is to say this prayer standing before the table, or at the north-end of it; I answer, at the north-end of it: for, according to the rules of grammar, the participle standing must refer to the verb ordered, and not to the verb say. So that whilst the Priest is ordering the bread and wine, he is to stand before the table: but when he says the prayer, he is to stand so as that he may with the more readiness and decency break the bread before the people, which must be on the north-side. For if he stood before the table, his body would hinder the people from seeing: so that he must not stand there: and consequently he must stand on the north-side; there being, in our present rubric, no other place mentioned for performing any part of this office. In the Romish Church indeed they always stand before the altar during the time of consecration; in order to prevent the people from being eye-witnesses of their operation in working their pretended miracle: and in the Greek Church they shut the chancel door, or at least draw a veil or curtain before it, I suppose, upon the same account. But our Church, that pretends no such miracle, enjoins, we see, the direct contrary to this, by ordering the Priest so to order the bread and wine that he may with the mere readiness and decency break the breads and take the cup into his hands, before the people. And with this view, it is probable, the Scotch Liturgy ordered, that during the time of consecration the presbyter should stand at such a part of the holy table, where he may with the more ease and decency use both his hands.

When the Priest, standing before the Table, hath so ordered the Bread and Wine, that he may with the more readiness and decency break the Bread before the people, and take the Cup into his hands, he shall say the Prayer of Consecration, as followeth.

Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who of thy tender mercy didst give thine only Son Jesus Christ to suffer death upon the Cross for our redemption;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 119:156 Great are thy tender mercies, O LORD: quicken me according to thy judgments.
John 3:16-17 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.
Acts 3:18 But those things, which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled.
Rom 5:8 But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
Rom 8:32 He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?
Gal 3:13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree:
Eph 1:7 In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace;
Col 1:20 And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven.
Jas 5:11 Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord; that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy.

who made there (by his one oblation of himself once offered) a full, perfect, and sufficient sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction, for the sins of the whole world;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Is 53:10 Yet it pleased the LORD to bruise him; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the LORD shall prosper in his hand.
John 19:30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.
Acts 4:12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.
2 Cor 5:18 And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation;
Phil 2:8 And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.
Heb 7:27 Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people's: for this he did once, when he offered up himself.
Heb 9:26 For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.
Heb 9:28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation.
Heb 10:10-14 By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool. For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified.
Heb 10:26 For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins,
1 John 2:1-2 My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for our's only, but also for the sins of the whole world.
Heb 2:9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.
A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

A various reading in this prayer. In the beginning of this prayer, instead of those words, ONE oblation of himself once offered, which are now printed in most Common Prayer Books; I have seen some that read OWN oblation of himself once offered: and so, among others, does Dr. Nichols give it us, in his edition of it, which he says he corrected from a sealed book; though in several sealed books which I have collated myself, I have always found it one, as it is generally in the common hooks. However, the words, as they are, are not a tautology, (as some object) but very copious and elegant, and alluding to that portion of Scripture in Hebrews 10 where the one oblation of Christ is opposed to the many kinds of sacrifices under the law, and the once offered to the repetition of those sacrifices.


and did institute, and in his holy Gospel command us to continue, a perpetual memory of that his precious death, until his coming again; Hear us, O merciful Father, we most humbly beseech thee; and grant that we receiving these thy creatures of bread and wine, according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ's holy institution, in remembrance of his death and passion, may be partakers of his most blessed Body and Blood: who, in the same night that he was betrayed, (a) took Bread; and, when he had given thanks, (b) he brake it, and gave it to his disciples, saying, Take, eat, (c) this is my Body which is given for you: Do this in remembrance of me. Likewise after supper he (d) took the Cup; and, when he had given thanks, he gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of this; for this (e) is my Blood of the New Testament, which is shed for you and for many for the remission of sins: Do this, as oft as ye shall drink it, in remembrance of me. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Luke 22:19-20 And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me. Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
1 Cor 10:16-17 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread.
1 Cor 11:23-26 For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread: And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come.
1 Cor 11:28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup.

(a) Here the Priest is to take the Paten unto his hands: (b) And here to break the Bread: (c) And here to lay his hand upon all the Bread. (d) Here he is to take the Cup into his hand: (e) And here to lay his hand upon every vessel (be it Chalice or Flagon) in which there is any Wine to be consecrated.

Then shall the Minister first receive the Communion in both kinds himself, and then proceed to deliver the same to the Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, in like manner, (if any be present,) and after that to the people also in order, into their hands, all meekly kneeling. And, when he delivereth the Bread to any one, he shall say,

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

The holy elements to be delivered by the Minister to each communicant. THE holy symbols being thus consecrated, the communicants must not rudely take every one his own part; because God, who is the master of the feast, hath provided stewards to divide to every one their portion. Some persons indeed have disliked the Minister's delivering the holy elements to each communicant; pretending that it is contrary to the practice of our Saviour, who bid the Apostles take the cup and divide it among themselves. But one would think that any one that reads the context would perceive that this passage does not relate to the eucharist, but to the paschal supper; since it appears so evidently from the nineteenth and twentieth verses of the same chapter, that the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper was not instituted till after that cup was drank. But as to the manner of his delivering the Sacrament, the Scriptures are wholly silent; and consequently we have no other means to judge what it was, but by the practice of the first Christians, who doubtless, as far as was convenient and requisite, imitated our Saviour in this as Well as they did in other things: and therefore since it was the general practice among them for the Minister to deliver the elements to each communicant, we have as much authority and reason as can be desired to continue that practice still.

§.2. First to the clergy. And then to the people The Minister therefore that celebrateth is first to receive the communion in both kinds himself; then to proceed to deliver the same to the Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, in like manner, (i.e. in both kinds) if any be present, (that they may help the chief Minister, as the old Common Prayer has it, or him that celebrateth, as it is in the Scotch Liturgy) and after that to the people also in order. And this is consonant to the practice of the primitive Church, in which it was always the custom for the clergy to communicate within the rails of the altar, and before the Sacrament was delivered to the people.

Into their hands. The rubric further directs, that the Communion must be delivered both to the clergy and laity into their hands; which was the most primitive and ancient way of receiving. In St. Cyril's time they received it into the hollow of their right hand, holding their left hand under their right in the form of a cross. And in some few ages afterwards, some indiscreet persons pretending greater reverence to the elements, as if they were defiled with their hands, put themselves to the charges of providing little saucers or plates of gold to receive the bread, until they were forbidden by the sixth general Council. Another abuse the Church of Rome brought in, where the Priest puts it into the people's mouths, lest a crumb should tall aside; which custom was also retained in the first book of king Edward VI, though a different reason was there alleged; the rubric ordering that although it he read in ancient writers that the people many years past, received at the Priests hands, the Sacrament of the Body of Christ in their own hands, and no commandment of Christ to the contrary; yet forasmuch as they many times conveyed the same secretly away, kept it with them, and diversely abused it to superstition and wickedness: lest any such thing hereafter should be attempted, and that an uniformity might be used throughout the whole realm, it was thought convenient the people should commonly receive the Sacrament of Christ's Body in their mouths, at the Priest's hand. But however Bucer censuring it, as savouring too much of an unlawful honour done to the elements, it was discontinued at the next review, when the old primitive way of delivering it into the people's hands was ordered in the room of it.

§.4. The Apostles probably received in a posture of adoration. The communicants are enjoined, whilst they receive this blessed Sacrament, to be all meekly kneeling. What posture the Apostles received it m, is uncertain; but we may probably conjecture that they received it in a posture of adoration. For it is plain that our Saviour blessed and gave thanks both for the bread and wine; and prayers and thanksgivings, we all know, were always offered up to God in a posture of adoration: and therefore we may very safely conclude that our blessed Saviour, who was always remarkable for outward reverence in devotion, gave thanks for the bread and wine in an adoring posture.

Now it is very well known that it was a rule with the Jews to eat of the passover to satiety: and therefore, since they had already satisfied hunger, they cannot be supposed to have eaten or drank so much of the holy eucharist as that they needed repose while they did it: and since, as we have already hinted, they rose from their seats to bless the bread, it cannot be imagined, that, without any reason, they would resolve to sit down again during the moment of eating it; and then, though they rose immediately a second time at the blessing which was performed before the delivery of the cup, that they immediately sat down again to taste the wine, as if they could neither eat nor drink the smallest quantity without sitting.

This indeed does not amount to a demonstration, but is yet a very probable conjecture; and shews how groundlessly they argue, who, from the Apostles eating the passover sitting or leaning upon the left side, (which was the table-gesture among those nations,) conclude, that they ate the eucharist in the same posture, because it was celebrated at the same time.

The example of the Apostles does not bind us. But besides, we may observe that the passover itself was, at the first institution of it, commanded to be eaten standing and in haste, to express the haste they were in to be delivered out of their slavery and bondage: but afterwards, when they were settled in the Land of Promise, they ate it in a quite contrary posture, viz. sitting, or lying down to it, as to a feast, to signify they were then at rest, and in possession of the land. And with this custom (though we do not find any where that it was ever commanded, or so much as warranted by God) did our blessed Saviour comply, and therefore doubtless thought that the alteration of the circumstances was a justifiable reason for changing the ceremonies. But was it ever so certain that a table-gesture was used at the institution of the Eucharist, yet it is very reasonable, since the circumstances of our blessed Saviour are now different from what they were at the institution, that our outward demeanour should also vary. The posture which might then be suitable in the Apostles is not now suitable in us: while he was corporally present with them, and they conversed with him as man, without any awful dread upon them, which was due to him as the Lord of heaven and earth, no wonder if they did use a table-posture: but then their familiarity ought to be no precedent for us, who worship him in his glory, and converse with him in the Sacrament, as he is spiritually present; and who therefore would be very irreverent to approach him in any other posture than that of adoration.

When kneeling first began. As to the punctual time when the posture of kneeling first began, it is hard to determine; but we are assured that it hath obtained in the Western Church above twelve hundred years; and though anciently they stood in the East, yet it was with fear and trembling, with silence and downcast eyes, bowing themselves in the posture of worship and adoration.

How universal a practice. But it is now the custom of the Greek, Roman, Lutheran, and most Churches in the world, to receive kneeling: nor do any scruple it, but they who study pretences to palliate the most unjustifiable separation, or designed neglect of this most sacred ordinance.

The pope receives the Sacrament sitting. And it is worth observing, that they who at other times cry out so much against the Church of England for retaining several ceremonies, which, though indifferent in themselves, they say become unlawful by being abused by superstition and popery, can, in this more solemn and material ceremony, agree even with the pope himself, (who receives sitting,) rather than not differ from the best and purest Church in the world.

Sitting, by whom introduced. Nor may I pass by unobserved that the posture of sitting was first brought into the Church by the Arians; who stubbornly denying the divinity of our Saviour, thought it no robbery to be equal with him, and to sit down with him at his table; for which reason it was justly banished by the reformed Church in Poland, by a general synod, A.D. 1583. And it is the pope's opinion of his being St. Peter's successor, and Christ's vicegerent, which prompts him to use such familiarity with his Lord.

§.6. Communion in one kind examined. Where there are two or more Ministers present, it is the custom for the chief Minister, or for him that consecrates, to administer only the body, and for another to follow and administer the cup. Agreeable to an old rubric in king Edward's first Liturgy, which orders, that if there he a Deacon or other Priest, then shall he follow with the chalice: and as the Priest ministereth the Sacrament of the Body, so shall he (for more expectation) minister the Sacrament of the Blood, in form before written. For our Church does not (with the Roman Church) rob the people of half the Sacrament, but administers to the laity as well as the clergy under both kinds. The Romanists indeed pretend that Christ administered under both kinds only to the Apostles, whom he had made priests just before, and gave no command that it should be so received by the laity. But we would ask whether the Apostles were not all that were then present? If they were, in what capacity did they receive it? how did they receive the bread before the Hoc facite, (Do this) as priests, or as laymen? It is ridiculous to suppose those words changed their capacity: though if we should allow they did, yet it would only relate to consecrating, and not to receiving. But if Christ only gave it to the Apostles as priests, it must necessarily follow, that the people are not at all concerned in one kind or other; but that each kind was intended only for priests. For if the people are concerned, how came they to be so? Where is there any command, but what refers to the first institution? So that it had been much more plausible, according to this answer, to exclude the people wholly, than to admit them to one kind, and to debar them of the other.

Not so, say they, because Christ himself administered the Sacrament to some of his disciples under one kind only. But to make out this we require, first, that it be proved that Christ did then administer the Sacrament; or, secondly, if he did, that the cup was not implied; since breaking of bread, when taken for an ordinary meal in Scripture, does not exclude drinking at it.

When we appeal to the practice of the primitive ages, they leave us: and the most impartial of them will allow that the custom of communicating under one kind only, as is now used in the Church of Rome, was unknown to the world for a thousand years after Christ. In some cases (it is true) they dipped the bread in the wine, as in the case of baptized infants, (to whom they administered the Eucharist in those primitive times,) and of very weak, dying persons, who could not otherwise have swallowed the bread; and also that by this means they might keep the Sacrament at home against all emergent occasions. And this probably might in time make the way easier for introducing the Sacrament under the kind of bread only.

§.7. Of the Corporal or Pall. When all have communicated, the Minister directed to return to the Lord's Table, and reverently place upon it what remaineth of the consecrated elements, covering the same with a fair linen cloth: which by the ancient writers and the Scotch Liturgy (in which this rubric first appeared) is called the Corporal, from its being spread over the Body or consecrated Bread, and sometimes the Pall, I suppose for the same reason. The institution of it is ascribed to Eusebius, bishop of Rome, who lived about the year 300. And that it was of common use in the Church in the fifth century, is evident from the testimony of Isidore Peleusiota, who also observes that the design of using it was to represent the body of our Saviour being wrapped in fine linen by Joseph of Arimathea.

The Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for thee, preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life. Take and eat this in remembrance that Christ died for thee, and feed on him in thy heart by faith with thanksgiving.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
John 6:33 For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.
John 6:51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.
John 6:54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.
Gal 2:20 I am crucified with Christ: neverthless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.
Col 1:12 Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light:
Heb 10:5 Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me:
A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

§.5. The form of words. As for the words of Administration; the first part of them, viz. The Body, or The Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, was the only form used in St. Ambrose's time at the delivery of the Bread and Wine, to which the receivers answered, Amen, both to express their desire that it might be Christ's body and blood unto them, and their firm belief that it was so. The next words, preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life, were added by St. Gregory: and these with the former were all that were to be used at the delivery of the elements, during the first Common Prayer Book of king Edward VI. But these words, I suppose, being thought at that time to savour too much of the real presence in the Sacrament, which was a doctrine that then was thought to imply too much of transubstantiation to be believed; they were therefore left out of the second book, and the following words prescribed in the room of them. Take and eat this, &c., or Drink this, &c., as in the latter part of our present forms. But these on the other side reducing the Sacrament to a bare eating and drinking in remembrance of the death and passion of our Lord; they were in a little time as much disliked as the former. And therefore upon queen Elizabeth's accession to the throne, (whose design and endeavour was to unite the nation as much as she could in one doctrine and faith,) both these forms were enjoined to be used (as we have them still) to please both parties. Though in the Scotch Liturgy the last clause was again thrown out, and the former only (which was prescribed by the first book) retained, with a direction to the receiver to say Amen: which is undoubtedly the most agreeable to the primitive practice, and to the true notion of the Eucharist.

And the Minister that delivereth the Cup to any one shall say,

The Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was shed for thee, preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life. Drink this in remembrance that Christ's Blood was shed for thee, and be thankful.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 116:12-13 What shall I render unto the LORD for all his benefits toward me? I will take the cup of salvation, and call upon the name of the LORD.
John 6:54-56 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him.
1 Thess 5:23 And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Ps 25:20 O keep my soul, and deliver me: let me not be ashamed; for I put my trust in thee.
A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

§.5. The form of words. As for the words of Administration; the first part of them, viz. The Body, or The Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, was the only form used in St. Ambrose's time at the delivery of the Bread and Wine, to which the receivers answered, Amen, both to express their desire that it might be Christ's body and blood unto them, and their firm belief that it was so. The next words, preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life, were added by St. Gregory: and these with the former were all that were to be used at the delivery of the elements, during the first Common Prayer Book of king Edward VI. But these words, I suppose, being thought at that time to savour too much of the real presence in the Sacrament, which was a doctrine that then was thought to imply too much of transubstantiation to be believed; they were therefore left out of the second book, and the following words prescribed in the room of them. Take and eat this, &c., or Drink this, &c., as in the latter part of our present forms. But these on the other side reducing the Sacrament to a bare eating and drinking in remembrance of the death and passion of our Lord; they were in a little time as much disliked as the former. And therefore upon queen Elizabeth's accession to the throne, (whose design and endeavour was to unite the nation as much as she could in one doctrine and faith,) both these forms were enjoined to be used (as we have them still) to please both parties. Though in the Scotch Liturgy the last clause was again thrown out, and the former only (which was prescribed by the first book) retained, with a direction to the receiver to say Amen: which is undoubtedly the most agreeable to the primitive practice, and to the true notion of the Eucharist.

If the consecrated Bread or Wine be all spent before all have communicated, the Priest is to consecrate more cording to the Form before prescribed: Beginning at [Our Saviour Christ in the same night, &c.] for the blessing of the Bread ; and at [Likewise after Supper, &c.] for the blessing of the Cup.

When all have communicated, the Minister shall return to the Lord's Table, and reverently place upon it what remaineth of the consecrated Elements, covering the same with a fair linen cloth.

Then shall the Priest say the Lord's Prayer, the people repeating after him every Petition.

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

Of the concluding devotions. IT is rudeness in manners to depart from a friend's house so soon as the table is removed, and an act of irreligion to rise from our common meals without prayer and thanksgiving: how much more absurd and indecent then would it be for us to depart abruptly from the Lord's Table! Our Saviour himself concluded his last Supper with a hymn, (supposed to be the Paschal Hallelujah) in imitation of which all Churches have finished this feast with solemn forms of prayer and thanksgiving.

§.5. The form of words. As for the words of Administration; the first part of them, viz. The Body, or The Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, was the only form used in St. Ambrose's time at the delivery of the Bread and Wine, to which the receivers answered, Amen, both to express their desire that it might be Christ's body and blood unto them, and their firm belief that it was so. The next words, preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life, were added by St. Gregory: and these with the former were all that were to be used at the delivery of the elements, during the first Common Prayer Book of king Edward VI. But these words, I suppose, being thought at that time to savour too much of the real presence in the Sacrament, which was a doctrine that then was thought to imply too much of transubstantiation to be believed; they were therefore left out of the second book, and the following words prescribed in the room of them. Take and eat this, &c., or Drink this, &c., as in the latter part of our present forms. But these on the other side reducing the Sacrament to a bare eating and drinking in remembrance of the death and passion of our Lord; they were in a little time as much disliked as the former. And therefore upon queen Elizabeth's accession to the throne, (whose design and endeavour was to unite the nation as much as she could in one doctrine and faith,) both these forms were enjoined to be used (as we have them still) to please both parties. Though in the Scotch Liturgy the last clause was again thrown out, and the former only (which was prescribed by the first book) retained, with a direction to the receiver to say Amen: which is undoubtedly the most agreeable to the primitive practice, and to the true notion of the Eucharist.

§.2. The Lord's Prayer, why used first after receiving. The Lord's Prayer is placed first, and cannot indeed be any where used more properly: for having now received Christ in our hearts, it is fit the first words we speak should be his: as if not only we, but Christ lived and spake in us. We know that to as many as receive Christ, he gives power to become the sons of God, so that we may now all with one heart and one voice address ourselves cheerfully to God, and very properly call him, Our Father, &c.

§.3. The Doxology, why added. The Doxology is here annexed, because all these devotions are designed for an act of praise, for the benefits received in the holy Sacrament.

Our Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from evil. For thine is the kingdom, The power, and the glory, For ever and ever. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 6:9-13 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.

After shall be said as followeth.

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

The design of it. I HAVE already observed, that in the first Common Prayer of king Edward VI. and in that drawn up for the Church of Scotland, this first prayer in the Post-Communion was, with a proper introduction, ordered to be used immediately after the prayer of Consecration: not but that what remains of it is very proper to be used after communicating. For St. Paul beseeches us, by the mercies of God, to present our bodies a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, as our reasonable service. And the Fathers esteemed it one great part of this office to dedicate ourselves to God. For since Christ hath put us in mind of his infinite love in giving himself for us, and in this Sacrament hath given himself to us; and since we have chosen him for our Lord, and solemnly vowed to be his servants; it is very just and reasonable, that we should also give up ourselves wholly to him in such a manner as this form directs us.

O Lord and heavenly Father, we thy humble servants entirely desire thy fatherly goodness mercifully to accept this our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 50:13 Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats?
Ps 50:23 Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me: and to him that ordereth his conversation aright will I shew the salvation of God.
Ps 100:4 Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise: be thankful unto him, and bless his name.
Ps 116:17 I will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving, and will call upon the name of the LORD.
Ps 119:108 Accept, I beseech thee, the freewill offerings of my mouth, O LORD, and teach me thy judgments.
Heb 13:15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name.
1 Pet 2:5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.
Ps 92:1-2 IT IS A GOOD THING TO GIVE THANKS UNTO THE LORD, AND TO SING PRAISES UNTO THY NAME, O MOST HIGH: To shew forth thy lovingkindness in the morning, and thy faithfulness every night,

most humbly beseeching thee to grant, that by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, and through faith in his blood, we and all thy whole Church may obtain remission of our sins, and all other benefits of his passion.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Luke 17:5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
Acts 13:38-39 Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins: And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses.
Rom 3:24-25 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God;
Rom 8:32 He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?
1 Cor 1:30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption:
1 Cor 15:3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures;
2 Cor 5:15 And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again.
Gal 4:7 Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.
Eph 2:13 But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.
Eph 5:25 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it;
Eph 6:18 Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints;
Col 1:21-22 And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight:
Heb 9:22 And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission.
Rom 5:1 Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ:
Phil 3:1-21 Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is safe. Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the concision. For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh. Though I might also have confidence in the flesh. If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more: Circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee; Concerning zeal, persecuting the church; touching the righteousness which is in the law, blameless. But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ. Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ, And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith: That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death; If by any means I might attain unto the resurrection of the dead. Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus. Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded: and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you. Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing. Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample. (For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ: Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.) For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself.

And here we offer and present unto thee, O Lord, ourselves, our souls and bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and lively sacrifice unto thee;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Prov 23:26 My son, give me thine heart, and let thine eyes observe my ways.
Rom 6:19 I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness.
Rom 12:1 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.
1 Cor 6:20 For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.
Eph 5:25-27 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it; That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.
Phil 1:20 According to my earnest expectation and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death.
1 Pet 2:9 But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light;
Ps 116:16-19 O LORD, truly I am thy servant; I am thy servant, and the son of thine handmaid: thou hast loosed my bonds. I will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving, and will call upon the name of the LORD. I will pay my vows unto the LORD now in the presence of all his people. In the courts of the LORD's house, in the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise ye the LORD.
John 4:34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.
Phil 3:8 Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ,
1 Pet 2:5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.

humbly beseeching thee, that all we, who are partakers of this holy Communion, may be fulfilled with thy grace and heavenly benediction.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Prov 23:26 My son, give me thine heart, and let thine eyes observe my ways.
Rom 6:19 I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness.
Rom 12:1 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.
1 Cor 6:20 For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.
Eph 5:25-27 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it; That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.
Phil 1:20 According to my earnest expectation and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death.
1 Pet 2:9 But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light;
Ps 116:16-19 O LORD, truly I am thy servant; I am thy servant, and the son of thine handmaid: thou hast loosed my bonds. I will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving, and will call upon the name of the LORD. I will pay my vows unto the LORD now in the presence of all his people. In the courts of the LORD's house, in the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise ye the LORD.
John 4:34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.
Phil 3:8 Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ,
1 Pet 2:5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.

And although we be unworthy, through our manifold sins, to offer unto thee any sacrifice,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Prov 23:26 My son, give me thine heart, and let thine eyes observe my ways.
Rom 6:19 I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness.
Rom 12:1 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.
1 Cor 6:20 For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.
Eph 5:25-27 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it; That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.
Phil 1:20 According to my earnest expectation and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death.
1 Pet 2:9 But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light;
Ps 116:16-19 O LORD, truly I am thy servant; I am thy servant, and the son of thine handmaid: thou hast loosed my bonds. I will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving, and will call upon the name of the LORD. I will pay my vows unto the LORD now in the presence of all his people. In the courts of the LORD's house, in the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise ye the LORD.
John 4:34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.
Phil 3:8 Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ,
1 Pet 2:5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.

yet we beseech thee to accept this our bounden duty and service; not weighing our merits, but pardoning our offences,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
2 Chron 30:18-19 For a multitude of the people, even many of Ephraim, and Manasseh, Issachar, and Zebulun, had not cleansed themselves, yet did they eat the passover otherwise than it was written. But Hezekiah prayed for them, saying, The good LORD pardon every one That prepareth his heart to seek God, the LORD God of his fathers, though he be not cleansed according to the purification of the sanctuary.
Ps 19:14 Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O LORD, my strength, and my redeemer.
Ps 116:12 What shall I render unto the LORD for all his benefits toward me?
Ps 130:3 If thou, LORD, shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand?
Ps 143:2 And enter not into judgment with thy servant: for in thy sight shall no man living be justified.
Is 43:25-26 I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins. Put me in remembrance: let us plead together: declare thou, that thou mayest be justified.
Is 56:6-7 Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the LORD, to serve him, and to love the name of the LORD, to be his servants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant; Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people.
Dan 9:19 O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and do; defer not, for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and thy people are called by thy name.
Luke 17:10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
Luke 22:19 And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
Rom 3:23 For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;
2 Cor 5:14-15 For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again.

through Jesus Christ our Lord; by whom, and with whom, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all honour and glory be unto thee, O Father Almighty, world without end. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
2 Chron 30:18-19 For a multitude of the people, even many of Ephraim, and Manasseh, Issachar, and Zebulun, had not cleansed themselves, yet did they eat the passover otherwise than it was written. But Hezekiah prayed for them, saying, The good LORD pardon every one That prepareth his heart to seek God, the LORD God of his fathers, though he be not cleansed according to the purification of the sanctuary.
Ps 19:14 Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O LORD, my strength, and my redeemer.
Ps 116:12 What shall I render unto the LORD for all his benefits toward me?
Ps 130:3 If thou, LORD, shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand?
Ps 143:2 And enter not into judgment with thy servant: for in thy sight shall no man living be justified.
Is 43:25-26 I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins. Put me in remembrance: let us plead together: declare thou, that thou mayest be justified.
Is 56:6-7 Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the LORD, to serve him, and to love the name of the LORD, to be his servants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant; Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people.
Dan 9:19 O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and do; defer not, for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and thy people are called by thy name.
Luke 17:10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.
Luke 22:19 And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
Rom 3:23 For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;
2 Cor 5:14-15 For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again.

Or this.

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

The design of it.WHEN we communicate often, it may be very grateful, and sometimes very helpful to our devotions, to vary the form: for which cause the Church hath supplied us with another prayer; which, being more full of praises and acknowledgments, will be most suitable when our minds have a joyful sense of the benefits received in this Sacrament: as the former, consisting chiefly of vows and resolutions, is most proper to be used when we would express our love and duty.

Almighty and everliving God, we most heartily thank thee, for that thou dost vouchsafe to feed us, who have duly received these holy mysteries, with the spiritual food of the most precious Body and Blood of thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 9:1 I will praise thee, O LORD, with my whole heart; I will shew forth all thy marvellous works.
Ps 48:14 For this God is our God for ever and ever: he will be our guide even unto death.
Ps 66:7 He ruleth by his power for ever; his eyes behold the nations: let not the rebellious exalt themselves. Selah.
Is 43:13 Yea, before the day was I am he; and there is none that can deliver out of my hand: I will work, and who shall let it?
John 6:51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.
John 6:54-55 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.
2 Cor 9:15 Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift.
Eph 5:20 Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ;
1 Pet 1:19 But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot:
1 Pet 2:7 Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner,

and dost assure us thereby of thy favour and goodness towards us;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 25:14 The secret of the LORD is with them that fear him; and he will shew them his covenant.
John 10:11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.
John 10:13 The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep.
John 14:23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.
John 15:13-14 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.
Rom 8:32 He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?
1 Cor 11:26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come.
Rom 5:8-10 But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life.

and that we are very members incorporate in the mystical body of thy Son, which is the blessed company of all faithful people;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
John 6:32-33 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.
John 6:56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him.
Rom 12:4-5 For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office: So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another.
1 Cor 10:16-17 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread.
1 Cor 12:27 Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular.
Gal 3:28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
Eph 5:30 For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones.
Eph 5:32 This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church.
Col 1:2 To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Colosse: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

and are also heirs through hope of thy everlasting kingdom, by the merits of the most precious death and passion of thy dear Son.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Rom 4:25 Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification.
Rom 5:8 But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
Rom 8:17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.
Rom 8:32 He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?
Col 1:12-14 Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins:
2 Thess 2:16-17 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace, Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work.
Tit 3:7 That being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.
Heb 9:12 Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.
1 Pet 1:3-4 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you,
John 1:29 The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.
Eph 5:2 And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour.
1 Pet 2:24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed.
Rev 13:8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.

And we most humbly beseech thee , O heavenly Father, so to assist us with thy grace, that we may continue in that holy fellowship, and do all such good works as thou hast prepared for us to walk in; through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 60:11 Give us help from trouble: for vain is the help of man.
Ps 119:35 Make me to go in the path of thy commandments; for therein do I delight.
Matt 28:20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
John 15:9-10 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love.
John 15:16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
Acts 2:24 Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it.
2 Cor 12:9 And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.
Eph 1:4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love:
Eph 2:10 For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.
Eph 6:24 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. Amen.
Tit 2:14 Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.
Jas 4:6 But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble.
1 Pet 1:2 Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied.
1 John 1:3 That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.
1 John 1:7 But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.
1 John 2:6 He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked.
1 John 2:24 Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have heard from the beginning. If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the Father.
Rom 8:9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
Eph 4:15 But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ:
Phil 1:10-11 That ye may approve things that are excellent; that ye may be sincere and without offence till the day of Christ. Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God.

Then shall be said or sung,

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

Glory be to God on high, &c. To conclude this office with an hymn, is so direct an imitation of our Saviour's practice, that it hath ever been observed in all Churches and ages. And though the forms may differ, yet this is as ancient as any now extant. The former part of it is of an heavenly original, being sung by angels at our Saviour's nativity; and was from thence transcribed into the oriental Liturgies, especially St. James's, where it is thrice repeated. The latter part of it is ascribed to Telesphorus about the year of Christ 139; and the whole hymn, with very little difference, is to be found in the Apostolical Constitutions, and was established to be used in the Church-service by the fourth Council of Toledo about a thousand years ago. In the present Roman Missal it stands in the beginning of this office, as it does also in the first Common Prayer of king Edward VI, where it immediately follows the Collect for Purity; though it is now, I think, placed much more properly at the close of the Communion, when every devout communicant being full of gratitude, and longing for an opportunity to pour out his soul in the praises of God, cannot have a more solemn and compact form of words to do it in than this. In the Greek Church it makes a constant part of the morning devotions, as well upon ordinary days, as upon Sundays and holy-days; only With this difference, that upon ordinary days it is only ready whereas upon more solemn times it is appointed to be sung.

Glory be to God on high, and in earth peace, good will towards men.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Is 57:19 I create the fruit of the lips; Peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith the LORD; and I will heal him.
Matt 21:9 And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest.
Matt 26:30 And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
Luke 2:14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.
John 14:27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
2 Cor 5:19 To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation.
1 John 4:9-10 In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins.
Rev 4:9-11 And when those beasts give glory and honour and thanks to him that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever, The four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying, Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.

We praise thee, we bless thee, we worship thee,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
1 Chron 29:13 Now therefore, our God, we thank thee, and praise thy glorious name.
Neh 9:5 Then the Levites, Jeshua, and Kadmiel, Bani, Hashabniah, Sherebiah, Hodijah, Shebaniah, and Pethahiah, said, Stand up and bless the LORD your God for ever and ever: and blessed be thy glorious name, which is exalted above all blessing and praise.
Ps 29:2 Give unto the LORD the glory due unto his name; worship the LORD in the beauty of holiness.
Ps 72:18-19 Blessed be the LORD God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things. And blessed be his glorious name for ever: and let the whole earth be filled with his glory; Amen, and Amen.
Ps 86:9-10 All nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship before thee, O Lord; and shall glorify thy name. For thou art great, and doest wondrous things: thou art God alone.
Ps 145:10 All thy works shall praise thee, O LORD; and thy saints shall bless thee.
Ps 145:21 My mouth shall speak the praise of the LORD: and let all flesh bless his holy name for ever and ever.
Rev 5:13 And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.
Rev 7:11-12 And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen.
Ps 95:6 O come, let us worship and bow down: let us kneel before the LORD our maker.

we glorify thee, we give thanks to thee for thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly King, God the Father Almighty.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Gen 17:1 And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the LORD appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect.
Ex 6:3 And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the name of God Almighty, but by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to them.
Ps 41:13 Blessed be the LORD God of Israel from everlasting, and to everlasting. Amen, and Amen.
Ps 75:1 Unto thee, O God, do we give thanks, unto thee do we give thanks: for that thy name is near thy wondrous works declare.
Ps 86:9 All nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship before thee, O Lord; and shall glorify thy name.
Ps 104:31 The glory of the LORD shall endure for ever: the LORD shall rejoice in his works.
Jer 10:10 But the LORD is the true God, he is the living God, and an everlasting king: at his wrath the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall not be able to abide his indignation.
Ezek 3:12 Then the spirit took me up, and I heard behind me a voice of a great rushing, saying, Blessed be the glory of the LORD from his place.
Dan 4:37 Now I Nebuchadnezzar praise and extol and honour the King of heaven, all whose works are truth, and his ways judgment: and those that walk in pride he is able to abase.
Matt 5:16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.
John 15:8 Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples.
Rev 11:17 Saying, We give thee thanks, O LORD God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned.

O Lord, the only begotten Son Jesu Christ; O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, receive our prayer. Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the Father, have mercy upon us.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 4:1 Hear me when I call, O God of my righteousness: thou hast enlarged me when I was in distress; have mercy upon me, and hear my prayer.
Ps 143:1 Hear my prayer, O LORD, give ear to my supplications: in thy faithfulness answer me, and in thy righteousness.
Matt 3:17 And lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
Mark 16:19 So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
Luke 17:13 And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
John 1:14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.
John 1:29 The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.
John 13:13 Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am.
John 14:14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it.
Acts 7:59 And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.
Acts 13:38 Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins:
1 Cor 1:1-2 Paul called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother, Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both their's and our's:
1 John 5:14 And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us:
1 Tim 1:15 This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.
1 John 1:7 But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.

For thou only art holy; thou only art the Lord; thou only, O Christ, with the Holy Ghost, art most high in the glory of God the Father. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
1 Sam 2:2 There is none holy as the LORD: for there is none beside thee: neither is there any rock like our God.
Ps 92:8 But thou, LORD, art most high for evermore.
Ps 99:9 Exalt the LORD our God, and worship at his holy hill; for the LORD our God is holy.
John 17:5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.
John 17:11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.
John 17:21 That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
Rom 9:5 Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen.
1 Cor 8:6 But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him.
Eph 2:18 For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father.
1 Tim 6:15 Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords;
Rev 15:3-4 And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints. Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before thee; for thy judgments are made manifest.

Then the Priest (or Bishop if he be present) shall let them depart with this Blessing.

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

The peace of God, &c. THE people were always dismissed from this ordinance by a solemn blessing pronounced by the Bishop if present, or, in his absence, by the Priest: and none were allowed to depart till this was given by the one or the other.

The form here used is taken chiefly from the words of Scripture: the first part of it from Philippians 4:7, and the latter part being no other than a Christian paraphrase upon Numbers 6:24, &c.

The peace of God, which passeth all understanding, keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his son Jesus Christ our Lord:
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
2 Chron 30:27 Then the priests the Levites arose and blessed the people: and their voice was heard, and their prayer came up to his holy dwelling place, even unto heaven.
Is 26:3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee.
Luke 10:5-6 And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house. And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
John 14:27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
John 17:3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
John 17:11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.
John 17:21-22 That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:
Eph 1:2 Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
Eph 4:3-6 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; One Lord, one faith, one baptism, One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all.
Phil 1:9 And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgment;
Phil 4:6-7 Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.
Col 3:15 And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
2 Thess 3:5 And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ.
Heb 13:20 Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant,
2 Pet 1:2 Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord,
2 Pet 3:18 But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.
Rom 5:1 Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ:
Rom 5:5 And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.

and the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst you and remain with you always. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
2 Chron 30:27 Then the priests the Levites arose and blessed the people: and their voice was heard, and their prayer came up to his holy dwelling place, even unto heaven.
Is 26:3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee.
Luke 10:5-6 And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house. And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.
John 14:27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
John 17:3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
John 17:11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.
John 17:21-22 That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:
Eph 1:2 Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
Eph 4:3-6 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; One Lord, one faith, one baptism, One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all.
Phil 1:9 And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgment;
Phil 4:6-7 Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.
Col 3:15 And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
2 Thess 3:5 And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ.
Heb 13:20 Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant,
2 Pet 1:2 Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord,
2 Pet 3:18 But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.
Rom 5:1 Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ:
Rom 5:5 And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.


Collects to be said after the Offertory,

A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

Of the additional prayers. LEST there should be any thing left unasked in this excellent office, the Church hath added six Collects more to be used at the Minister's discretion: concerning which it will be sufficient to observe, that they are plain and comprehensive, and almost every sentence of them taken out of the Bible, and are as proper to be joined to any other office as this. For which reason the rubric allows them to be said as often as occasion shall serve, after the Collects either of Morning or Evening Prayer, Communion or Litany, by the discretion of the Minister.

The rubric before these Collects, how to be reconciled with the first rubric after them. When they are added to the Communion-office on Sundays and holy-days that have no Communion, they are ordered to be said after the offertory: from whence some have imagined that the Prayer for the Church militant is part of the offertory; because in the first rubric, at the end of the whole office, that prayer, on such days, is always to be used, and then one or more of these Collects are to follow. But that the offertory only signifies the sentences that are read whilst the alms and other devotions of the people are collecting, I have already had occasion to mention. To reconcile this difference, therefore, the reader must observe, that by the first book of king Edward VI. the prayer for Christ's Church was never to be read but when there was a Communion. So that then if there was no Communion, these Collects were properly ordered to be said after the offertory. But the Communion-office being afterwards thrown into a different form, the prayer for the Church militant was added to that part of the service, which was ordered to be read on Sundays and other holy-days that had no Communion, without altering the rubric of which I am now speaking. And this is that which makes the rubrics a little inconsistent. However the difference is not much. For the Collects are still to be said after the offertory, though not immediately after, as formerly, the prayer for the Church militant coming in between.

when there is no Communion, every such day one or more; and the same may be said also, as often as occasion shall serve, after the Collects either of Morning or Evening Prayer, Communion, or Litany, by the discretion of the Minister.

Assist us mercifully, O Lord, in these our supplications and prayers,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Prov 16:1 The preparations of the heart in man, and the answer of the tongue, is from the LORD.
Jer 31:9 They shall come with weeping, and with supplications will I lead them: I will cause them to walk by the rivers of waters in a straight way, wherein they shall not stumble: for I am a father to Israel, and Ephraim is my firstborn.
Zech 12:10 And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn.
Luke 11:1 And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
Rom 8:26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered.
Ps 119:173 Let thine hand help me; for I have chosen thy precepts.
Ps 119:175 Let my soul live, and it shall praise thee; and let thy judgments help me.

and dispose the way of thy servants towards the attainment of everlasting salvation;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 16:11 Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore.
Ps 32:8 I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go: I will guide thee with mine eye.
Ps 37:23 The steps of a good man are ordered by the LORD: and he delighteth in his way.
Ps 73:24 Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and afterward receive me to glory.
Ps 139:23-24 Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me, and know my thoughts: And see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting.
Lam 5:21 Turn thou us unto thee, O LORD, and we shall be turned; renew our days as of old.
Gal 6:8 For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.
1 Thess 5:9 For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ,
Heb 5:9 And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him;
1 Sam 2:9 He will keep the feet of his saints, and the wicked shall be silent in darkness; for by strength shall no man prevail.
Ps 27:9 Hide not thy face far from me; put not thy servant away in anger: thou hast been my help; leave me not, neither forsake me, O God of my salvation.
Ps 119:133 Order my steps in thy word: and let not any iniquity have dominion over me.
Prov 30:8 Remove far from me vanity and lies: give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me:

that, among all the changes and chances of this mortal life, they may ever be defended by thy most gracious and ready help; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Job 5:7 Yet man is born unto trouble, as the sparks fly upward.
Ps 5:11 But let all those that put their trust in thee rejoice: let them ever shout for joy, because thou defendest them: let them also that love thy name be joyful in thee.
Ps 46:1 God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.
Ps 62:2 He only is my rock and my salvation; he is my defence; I shall not be greatly moved.
Ps 90:3-6 Thou turnest man to destruction; and sayest, Return, ye children of men. For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is past, and as a watch in the night. Thou carriest them away as with a flood; they are as a sleep: in the morning they are like grass which groweth up. In the morning it flourisheth, and groweth up; in the evening it is cut down, and withereth.
Ps 108:12 Give us help from trouble: for vain is the help of man.
Ps 146:5-6 Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, whose hope is in the LORD his God: Which made heaven, and earth, the sea, and all that therein is: which keepeth truth for ever:
Prov 14:26 In the fear of the LORD is strong confidence: and his children shall have a place of refuge.
Eccles 1:4-8 One generation passeth away, and another generation cometh: but the earth abideth for ever. The sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and hasteth to his place where he arose. The wind goeth toward the south, and turneth about unto the north; it whirleth about continually, and the wind returneth again according to his circuits. All the rivers run into the sea; yet the sea is not full; unto the place from whence the rivers come, thither they return again. All things are full of labour; man cannot utter it: the eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear filled with hearing.
Ps 9:11 Sing praises to the LORD, which dwelleth in Zion: declare among the people his doings.
Ps 10:14 Thou hast seen it; for thou beholdest mischief and spite, to requite it with thy hand: the poor committeth himself unto thee; thou art the helper of the fatherless.
Is 38:20 The LORD was ready to save me: therefore we will sing my songs to the stringed instruments all the days of our life in the house of the LORD.
Heb 9:27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment:
Heb 13:6 So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me.
Jas 4:14 Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away.
1 John 2:17 And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.

O Almighty Lord, and everlasting God, vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify, and govern, both our hearts and bodies, in the ways of thy laws, and in the works of thy commandments;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 28:9 Save thy people, and bless thine inheritance: feed them also, and lift them up for ever.
Ps 119:5 O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes!
Ps 119:10 With my whole heart have I sought thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments.
Ps 119:35-40 Make me to go in the path of thy commandments; for therein do I delight. Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to covetousness. Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity; and quicken thou me in thy way. Stablish thy word unto thy servant, who is devoted to thy fear. Turn away my reproach which I fear: for thy judgments are good. Behold, I have longed after thy precepts: quicken me in thy righteousness.
Prov 3:6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.
Jer 10:23 O LORD, I know that the way of man is not in himself: it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps.
Mic 7:14 Feed thy people with thy rod, the flock of thine heritage, which dwell solitarily in the wood, in the midst of Carmel: let them feed in Bashan and Gilead, as in the days of old.
Hab 1:12 Art thou not from everlasting, O LORD my God, mine Holy One? we shall not die. O LORD, thou hast ordained them for judgment; and, O mighty God, thou hast established them for correction.
John 17:17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.
2 Cor 6:18 And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.
1 Thess 5:23 And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Thess 3:5 And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ.
Heb 10:16 This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them;
Luke 1:6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.
1 Cor 15:58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.

that through thy most mighty protection, both here and ever, we may be pre- served in body and soul; through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 16:1 Preserve me, O God: for in thee do I put my trust.
Ps 17:8 Keep me as the apple of the eye, hide me under the shadow of thy wings,
Ps 27:5 For in the time of trouble he shall hide me in his pavilion: in the secret of his tabernacle shall he hide me; he shall set me up upon a rock.
Ps 64:1 Hear my voice, O God, in my prayer: preserve my life from fear of the enemy.
Ps 86:2 Preserve my soul; for I am holy: O thou my God, save thy servant that trusteth in thee.
Ps 89:13 Thou hast a mighty arm: strong is thy hand, and high is thy right hand.
Ps 89:18 For the LORD is our defence; and the Holy One of Israel is our king.
John 10:28-29 And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand.
Rom 8:35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?
Rom 8:38-39 For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
2 Tim 4:18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
Rom 8:23 And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.
1 Cor 15:57 But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Cor 2:14 Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place.
Gal 2:20 I am crucified with Christ: neverthless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.

Grant, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that the words, which we have heard this day with our outward ears, may through thy grace be so grafted inwardly in our hearts, that they may bring forth in us the fruit of good living, to the honour and praise of thy Name; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 16:1 Preserve me, O God: for in thee do I put my trust.
Ps 17:8 Keep me as the apple of the eye, hide me under the shadow of thy wings,
Ps 27:5 For in the time of trouble he shall hide me in his pavilion: in the secret of his tabernacle shall he hide me; he shall set me up upon a rock.
Ps 64:1 Hear my voice, O God, in my prayer: preserve my life from fear of the enemy.
Ps 86:2 Preserve my soul; for I am holy: O thou my God, save thy servant that trusteth in thee.
Ps 89:13 Thou hast a mighty arm: strong is thy hand, and high is thy right hand.
Ps 89:18 For the LORD is our defence; and the Holy One of Israel is our king.
John 10:28-29 And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand.
Rom 8:35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?
Rom 8:38-39 For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
2 Tim 4:18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
Rom 8:23 And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.
1 Cor 15:57 But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Cor 2:14 Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place.
Gal 2:20 I am crucified with Christ: neverthless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.

Prevent us O Lord, in all our doings with thy most gracious favour, and further us with thy continual help; that in all our works begun, continued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy Name, and finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting life; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ex 33:14-16 And he said, My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest. And he said unto him, If thy presence go not with me, carry us not up hence. For wherein shall it be known here that I and thy people have found grace in thy sight? is it not in that thou goest with us? so shall we be separated, I and thy people, from all the people that are upon the face of the earth.
Job 8:5 If thou wouldest seek unto God betimes, and make thy supplication to the Almighty;
Job 8:7 Though thy beginning was small, yet thy latter end should greatly increase.
Ps 21:3 For thou preventest him with the blessings of goodness: thou settest a crown of pure gold on his head.
Ps 27:9 Hide not thy face far from me; put not thy servant away in anger: thou hast been my help; leave me not, neither forsake me, O God of my salvation.
Ps 36:10 O continue thy lovingkindness unto them that know thee; and thy righteousness to the upright in heart.
Ps 37:5 Commit thy way unto the LORD; trust also in him; and he shall bring it to pass.
Ps 37:23 The steps of a good man are ordered by the LORD: and he delighteth in his way.
Ps 59:10 The God of my mercy shall prevent me: God shall let me see my desire upon mine enemies.
Ps 77:20 Thou leddest thy people like a flock by the hand of Moses and Aaron.
Ps 79:8 O remember not against us former iniquities: let thy tender mercies speedily prevent us: for we are brought very low.
Ps 90:17 And let the beauty of the LORD our God be upon us: and establish thou the work of our hands upon us; yea, the work of our hands establish thou it.
Ps 138:8 The LORD will perfect that which concerneth me: thy mercy, O LORD, endureth for ever: forsake not the works of thine own hands.
Prov 3:6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.
Prov 16:3 Commit thy works unto the LORD, and thy thoughts shall be established.
Prov 20:24 Man's goings are of the LORD; how can a man then understand his own way?
Song 1:4 Draw me, we will run after thee: the king hath brought me into his chambers: we will be glad and rejoice in thee, we will remember thy love more than wine: the upright love thee.
Is 26:12 LORD, thou wilt ordain peace for us: for thou also hast wrought all our works in us.
Is 52:12 For ye shall not go out with haste, nor go by flight: for the LORD will go before you; and the God of Israel will be your rereward.
Jer 10:23 O LORD, I know that the way of man is not in himself: it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps.
John 10:4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.
John 15:8-9 Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love.
Rom 6:22 But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life.
Rom 11:36 For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen.
1 Cor 10:31 Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.
Phil 1:6 Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ:
Col 4:2 Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving;
Heb 3:14 For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end;
Heb 12:3 For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds.
1 Pet 1:9 Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls.
1 Pet 4:11 If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
John 1:4 In him was life; and the life was the light of men.
John 3:36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.
Rom 5:15-21 But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many offences unto justification. For if by one man's offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.) Therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life. For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound: That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord.
1 Thess 5:10 Who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him.

Almighty God, the fountain of all wisdom,
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 36:9 For with thee is the fountain of life: in thy light shall we see light.
Prov 2:6 For the LORD giveth wisdom: out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding.
Prov 8:14 Counsel is mine, and sound wisdom: I am understanding; I have strength.
Jer 2:13 For my people have committed two evils; they have forsaken me the fountain of living waters, and hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water.
Dan 2:20-21 Daniel answered and said, Blessed be the name of God for ever and ever: for wisdom and might are his: And he changeth the times and the seasons: he removeth kings, and setteth up kings: he giveth wisdom unto the wise, and knowledge to them that know understanding:
Col 2:3 In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.
Jas 1:5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.

who knowest our necessities before we ask, and our ignorance in asking;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 38:9 Lord, all my desire is before thee; and my groaning is not hid from thee.
Ps 139:1-2 O lord, thou hast searched me, and known me. Thou knowest my downsitting and mine uprising, thou understandest my thought afar off.
Is 65:24 And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear.
Matt 6:8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.
Matt 6:31-32 Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.
Rom 8:26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered.

We beseech thee to have compassion upon our infirmities;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 86:15-16 But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, and gracious, longsuffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth. O turn unto me, and have mercy upon me; give thy strength unto thy servant, and save the son of thine handmaid.
Ps 103:13-14 Like as a father pitieth his children, so the LORD pitieth them that fear him. For he knoweth our frame; he remembereth that we are dust.
Ps 119:81-82 My soul fainteth for thy salvation: but I hope in thy word. Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying, When wilt thou comfort me?
Ps 25:17-18 The troubles of my heart are enlarged: O bring thou me out of my distresses. Look upon mine affliction and my pain; and forgive all my sins.
Heb 5:1-2 For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity.

and those things, which for our unworthiness we dare not, and for our blindness we cannot ask, vouchsafe to give us, for the worthiness of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 86:15-16 But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, and gracious, longsuffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth. O turn unto me, and have mercy upon me; give thy strength unto thy servant, and save the son of thine handmaid.
Ps 103:13-14 Like as a father pitieth his children, so the LORD pitieth them that fear him. For he knoweth our frame; he remembereth that we are dust.
Ps 119:81-82 My soul fainteth for thy salvation: but I hope in thy word. Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying, When wilt thou comfort me?
Ps 25:17-18 The troubles of my heart are enlarged: O bring thou me out of my distresses. Look upon mine affliction and my pain; and forgive all my sins.
Heb 5:1-2 For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity.

Almighty God, who hast promised to hear the petitions of them that ask in thy Son's Name;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Matt 7:7 Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you:
John 6:27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed.
John 16:23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you.
John 16:26-27 At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you: For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God.
Eph 2:18 For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father.
Heb 10:19-22 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; And having an high priest over the house of God; Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.
Jas 4:8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded.
Zech 13:9 And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on my name, and I will hear them: I will say, It is my people: and they shall say, The LORD is my God.
John 6:45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.

We beseech thee mercifully to incline thine ears to us that have made now our prayers and supplications unto thee;
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
1 Kings 8:59 And let these my words, wherewith I have made supplication before the LORD, be nigh unto the LORD our God day and night, that he maintain the cause of his servant, and the cause of his people Israel at all times, as the matter shall require:
Ps 17:6 I have called upon thee, for thou wilt hear me, O God: incline thine ear unto me, and hear my speech.
Ps 34:15 The eyes of the LORD are upon the righteous, and his ears are open unto their cry.
Ps 34:17 The righteous cry, and the LORD heareth, and delivereth them out of all their troubles.
Ps 88:1-2 O lord God of my salvation, I have cried day and night before thee: Let my prayer come before thee: incline thine ear unto my cry;
Ps 116:1-2 I love the LORD, because he hath heard my voice and my supplications. Because he hath inclined his ear unto me, therefore will I call upon him as long as I live.
Dan 9:19 O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and do; defer not, for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and thy people are called by thy name.
John 9:31 Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth.
2 Kings 19:16 LORD, bow down thine ear, and hear: open, LORD, thine eyes, and see: and hear the words of Sennacherib, which hath sent him to reproach the living God.
Neh 1:11 O LORD, I beseech thee, let now thine ear be attentive to the prayer of thy servant, and to the prayer of thy servants, who desire to fear thy name: and prosper, I pray thee, thy servant this day, and grant him mercy in the sight of this man. For I was the king's cupbearer.

and grant, that those things, which we have faithfully asked according to thy will, may effectually be obtained, to the relief of our necessity, and to the setting forth of thy glory; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The Book of Common Prayer: with marginal references to texts in the Holy Scriptures
Ps 23:1-5 The LORD is my shepherd; I shall not want. He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters. He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name's sake. Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over.
Ps 50:15 And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.
Ps 72:18-19 Blessed be the LORD God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things. And blessed be his glorious name for ever: and let the whole earth be filled with his glory; Amen, and Amen.
Ps 102:1 Hear my prayer, O LORD, and let my cry come unto thee.
Ps 107:6 Then they cried unto the LORD in their trouble, and he delivered them out of their distresses.
Ps 115:17-18 The dead praise not the LORD, neither any that go down into silence. But we will bless the LORD from this time forth and for evermore. Praise the LORD.
Ps 146:9 The LORD preserveth the strangers; he relieveth the fatherless and widow: but the way of the wicked he turneth upside down.
Prov 10:24 The fear of the wicked, it shall come upon him: but the desire of the righteous shall be granted.
Is 44:23 Sing, O ye heavens; for the LORD hath done it: shout, ye lower parts of the earth: break forth into singing, ye mountains, O forest, and every tree therein: for the LORD hath redeemed Jacob, and glorified himself in Israel.
Matt 21:22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.
Eph 1:3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ:
Jas 1:5-6 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed.
Jas 5:15-16 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him. Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.
1 John 3:21-22 Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence toward God. And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight.


A Rational Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer (Wheatly, 1720)

Daily Communions in the primitive Church. IN the primitive Church, while Christians continued in their strength of faith and devotion, those who were qualified generally communicated once every day; which custom continued till after St. Augustine's time: but afterward, when charity grew cold, and devotion faint, this custom was broke off; and they fell from every day to Sundays and holy-days only, and thence at Antioch to once a year and no more.

Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide, why prescribed times of communicating. In regard of this neglect, canons were made by several Councils to oblige men to receive three times a year at least, viz. at Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide, (probably in conformity to the ancient Jews, who were commanded by God himself to appear before the Lord at the three great feasts that correspond to these; viz. in the feast of unleavened Breads and in the feast of Weeks, and in the feast of Tabernacles) and those that neglected to communicate at those seasons were censured and anathematized.

The care of the Church about frequent Communion. At the Reformation our Church took all the care she could to reconcile her members to frequent Communion. And therefore in the first Common Prayer Book of king Edward VI it was ordered that upon Wednesdays and Fridays, though there were none to communicate with the Priest, yet (after the Litany ended) the Priest should put upon him a plain alb or surplice, with a cope, and say all things at the altar, (appointed to be said at the celebration of the Lord's Supper) until after the offertory, — And the same order was to be used all other days, whensoever the people were accustomably assembled to pray in the Church, and none were disposed to communicate with the Priest. From whence it appears they took it for granted, that there would always be a sufficient number of communicants upon every Sunday and holy-day at the least; so that they could not so much as suppose there would be no Communion upon any of those days. But it seems they feared that upon other days there might sometimes be none to communicate with the Priest, and so no Communion: and therefore they ordered, that if it should so happen for a whole week together, yet nevertheless upon Wednesdays and Fridays in every week so much should be used of the Communion-service as is before limited.

Rubric 1. Part of the Communion-office to be read on every Sunday and holy-day, though there be no Communion. But afterwards, as piety grew colder and colder, the Sacrament began to be more and more neglected, and by degrees quite laid aside on the ordinary week-days. Ana then the Church did not think it convenient to appoint any of this service upon any other days than Sundays and holy-days. But upon those days she still requires that (although there he no Communion, yet) all shall be said that is appointed at the Communion, until the end of the general prayer, [for the whole state of Christ's Church militant here on earth] together with one or more of the Collects at the end of the Communion-office, concluding with the blessing.

The reasons of it. One reason of which order seems to be, that the Church may still shew her readiness to administer the Sacrament upon these days; and so that it is not hers nor the Minister's, but the people's fault, if it be not administered. For the Minister, in obedience to the Church's order, goes up to the Lord's table, and there begins the service appointed for the Communion; and goes on as far as he can, till he come to the actual celebration of it: and if he stop there, it is only because there are none, or not a sufficient number of persons, to communicate with him. For if there were, he is there ready to consecrate and administer it to them. And therefore if there be no Communion on any Sunday or holy-day in the year, the people only are to be blamed. The Church hath done her part in ordering it, and the Minister his in observing that order; and if the people would do theirs too, the holy Communion would be constantly celebrated in every parish church in England, on every Sunday and holyday throughout the year. But though this may hold in some places, yet I cannot say it will in all; especially in populous towns and cities; where my charity obliges me to believe, that if the Ministers would but make the experiment, they would find that they should never want a sufficient number of communicants, whenever they themselves should be ready to administer the Sacrament. And even in other places it were to be wished, that the Elements were placed ready upon the table on all Sundays and holy-days: for then the people could not help being put in mind of what the Church looks upon as their duty at those times; and I persuade myself, that the Minister would generally find a number sufficient ready to communicate with him.

But another reason why so much of this service is ordered to be read, though there be no Communion, is because there are severed particular things in that part of it, which ought to be read as well to those who do not communicate, as to those who do. As, first, the Decalogue, or Ten Commandments, of Almighty God, the supreme Lawgiver of the world, which it is requisite the people should often hear and be put in mind of, especially upon those days which are immediately dedicated to his service. Secondly, the Collects, Epistles, and Gospels, proper to all Sundays and holy-days, without which those festivals could not be distinguished either from one another, or even from ordinary days, nor consequently celebrated so as to answer the end of their institution. Thirdly, the Nicene Creed, wherein the divinity of our blessed Saviour is asserted and declared, and therefore very proper to be used on those days which are kept in memory of him and of his holy Apostles, by whom that doctrine, together with our whole religion grounded upon it, was planted and propagated in the world. Fourthly, the offertory, or select sentences of Scripture, one or more of which are to be read, to stir up the congregation to offer unto God something of what he hath given them, as an acknowledgment that they receive from him all they have; which, howsoever it be now neglected, the people ought to be put in mind of at least every Lord's day. Fifthly, the prayer for the whole state of Christ's Church militant here on earth, in which we should all join as fellow members of the same body, especially upon the great festivals of the year, which are generally celebrated by the whole Church we pray for. Most of these things made up the Missa Catechumenorum of the ancient Church, i.e. that part of the service at which the catechumens, who were not admitted to the reception of the Eucharist, were allowed to be present. And in our own congregations, when there is a Communion, those who do not communicate never depart till the end of the Nicene Creed, for the abovesaid reasons: which shews, that there is nothing in that part of the service but what may very properly be used upon any Sunday and holy-day when there is no Communion. Nor is this a practice of our own Church alone, but such as is warranted both by Greeks and Latins. Socrates tells us, that in Alexandria, upon Wednesdays and Fridays, the Scriptures were read and expounded by their teachers, and all things were done in the Communion, but only consecrating the mysteries. And as for the Latin Church, Durandus gives direction how the Communion-service might be read without any Communion.

§.2. This part of the Office is to be said at the altar, though there be no Communion. I have supposed in one of the former paragraphs, that this part of the Communion-office (though there be no Communion) is yet always read at the Communion-table or altar. I know indeed it is very frequently performed in the desk. But I think the very reason why the Church appoints so much of this office upon the Sundays and other holy-days, though there be no Communion, is also a reason why it should be said at the altar. For the Minister's reading the office till he can go no further for want of communicants, I have observed, was designed in order to draw communicants to the table. And therefore is it not fit that the Minister himself should be ready at the place, whither he himself is inviting others? For this reason, in the first book of king Edward, the rubric above cited ordered expressly that it should be said at the altar. Bucer indeed thought this tended too much towards creating in people's minds superstitious notions of the Mass; and in the second book of king Edward, which was modelled according to his directions, those words were left out. Though it is not improbable that as the word altar was thrown out every where else in this office, so it might be left out of this rubric upon dislike of the name; without any intention to alter the place where this part of the service on such days should be said. And indeed I cannot understand how this alteration could give any authority for the using any part of this office at any other place than the Lord's table; so long as there was another rubric at the beginning of it, which still ordered that the Priest should stand at the north side of the table, and there say the Lord's Prayer with what follows, without any allowance or permission to say it any where else when there was no Communion. It is certain that our bishops still apprehended, that it was to be said there; since several of them, in their visitations, enjoined the Ministers to read it at the holy table; and there, Mr. Hooker tells us, it was in his time commonly read. And that the Episcopal Commissioners appointed to review the Liturgy at the Restoration of king Charles II supposed and intended it should continue to be performed there, appears from the Account of the Proceedings of the Commissioners of both persuasions. The Puritans had desired, " That the Ministers should not be required to rehearse any part of the Liturgy at the Communion table, save only those parts which properly belong to the Lord's Supper; and that at such times only when the said holy Supper is administered." How this was received by the Episcopal Ministers, may be gathered from the Puritans' reply. "You grant not," say they, "that the Communion-service be read in the desk when there is no Communion: but in the late form, (i.e. I suppose some occasional form that was then published,) instead thereof it is enjoined to be done at the table, (though there be no rubric in the Common Prayer Book requiring it.") Now from hence I think it is plain, that they, who were commissioned to review the Liturgy, designed that this office should be always read at the altar, though they did not add any new rubric to order it, because, I suppose, they thought the general rubric above mentioned sufficient.

§.3. The care of our Church about frequent Communion. Rubric 8. But to return to the care of our Church in relation to frequency of Communions: how zealous she is still to bring her members to communicate oftener than she can obtain, is apparent from her enjoining, that in Cathedral and Collegiate Churches and Colleges, where there are many Priests and Deacons, they shall all receive the Communion with the Priest every Sunday at least, except they have a reasonable cause to the contrary; and from her further requiring every Parishioner in general to communicate at the least three times in the year, of which Easter to be one;* because at that time Christ our Passover was sacrificed for us, and by his death (which we commemorate in this Sacrament) obtained for us everlasting life.

§.4. Rubric 2, 3. Solitary Masses not allowed of. Every one may communicate as much oftener as he pleases: the Church only puts in this precaution, that there shall be no celebration of the Lord's Supper, except there be a convenient number to communicate with the Priest, according to his discretion. And if there be not above twenty persons in the Parish of discretion to receive the Communion, yet there shall be no Communion, except four (or three at the least) communicate with the Priest. And this is to prevent the solitary masses which had been introduced by the Church of Rome, where the Priest says mass, and receives the Sacrament himself, though there be none to communicate with him: which our Church disallows, not permitting the Priest to consecrate the elements, unless he has three at least to communicate with him, because our Saviour seems to require three to make up a congregation.

§.5. Rubric 5. The Bread, whether to be leavened or unleavened. The fifth rubric is designed to take away all those scruples which over-conscientious people used to make about the Bread and Wine. As to the Bread, some made it essential to the Sacrament to have leavened, others unleavened; each side, in that, as well as in other matters of as small moment, superstitiously making an indifferent thing a matter of conscience. Our Saviour doubtless used such bread as was ready at hand: and therefore this Sacrament being instituted immediately after the celebration of the passover, at which they were neither to eat leavened bread, nor so much as to have any in their houses, upon pain of being cut off from Israel, does perfectly demonstrate that he used that which was unleavened. But this perhaps was only upon the account of the passover, when no other but unleavened bread could be used by the Jews. After his resurrection he probably celebrated (if he celebrated at all) in leavened bread, and such as was in common use at all other times, except the time of the passover. And that the primitive Church always used common bread, appears, in that the elements for the holy Eucharist were always taken out of the people's oblations of Bread and Wine, which doubtless were such as they themselves used upon other occasions. But when these oblations began to be left off about the eleventh or twelfth century, the Clergy were forced to provide the elements themselves; and they, under pretence of decency and respect, brought it from leavened to unleavened, and from a loaf of common bread, that might be broken, to a nice wafer, formed in the figure of a denarius, or penny, to represent, as some imagine, the thirty pence for which our Saviour was sold. And then also the people, instead of offering a loaf, as formerly, were ordered to offer a penny; which was either to be given to the poor, or to be expended upon something belonging to the sacrifice of the altar. However, this abuse was complained of by some discerning and judicious men, as soon as it began. But when once introduced, it was so generally approved, that it was not easy to lay it aside. For even after the Reformation, king Edward's first book enjoins these unleavened wafers to be used, though with a little alteration indeed in relation to their size. The whole rubric, as it stood then, runs thus: For avoiding all matters and occasions of dissension, it is meet that the Bread prepared for the Communion be made, through all this realm, after one sort and fashion; that is to say, unleavened and round, as it was afore, but without all manner of print, and something more large and thicker than it was, so that it may be aptly divided in diverse pieces: and every one shall be divided in two pieces at the least, or more, by the discretion of the Minister, and so distributed. And men must not think less to be received in part than in the whole, but in each of them the whole body of our Saviour Jesus Christ.

The bread, I suppose, was ordered to be round, in imitation of the wafers that had been used both in the Greek and Roman Church ever since the eleventh century: upon which was stamped the figure either of a Crucifix or the Holy Lamb. But in the rubric above, it is ordered to be made without all manner of print, and something more large and thicker than it was: the custom before being to make it small, about the size of a penny, to represent, as some imagine, the thirty pence for which our Lord was sold. These superstitions the Reformation had laid aside; but the rubric above mentioned still affording matter for scruple, it was altered at the review in the fifth of king Edward, when, in his second book, this rubric was inserted in the room of it: And to take away the superstition which any person hath, or might have, in the Bread and Wine, it shall suffice that the Bread be such as is usually to be eaten at the table with other meats, but the best and purest wheat-bread that conveniently may be gotten.

Wafer-Bread enjoined by queen Elizabeth. And the same rubric, with some little difference, is still continued in our present Liturgy. Though, by the Injunctions of queen Elizabeth, wafer-bread seems to have been again enjoined: for among some orders, at the end of those Injunctions, this was one: Where also it was in the time of king Edward the Sixth used to have the Sacramental Bread of common fine bread; it is ordered, for the more reverence to be given to these holy mysteries, being the Sacraments of the Body and Blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ, that the said Sacramental Bread be made and formed plain, without any figure thereupon, of the same fineness and fashion, round, though somewhat bigger in compass and thickness, as the usual Bread and Wafer, heretofore named singing-cakes, which served for the use of private Mass. Though Bishop Cosin observes upon our present rubric, that "It is not here commanded that no unleavened or wafer-bread be used; but it is only said, that the other bread may suffice. So that though there was no necessity, yet there was a liberty still reserved of using wafer-bread, which was used in diverse Churches of the kingdom, and Westminster for one, till the seventeenth of king Charles."

And allowed by the Scotch Liturgy. For which reason perhaps, though the Scotch Liturgy continues the rubric that was first insertcd in the fifth year of king Edward; yet a parenthesis is inserted, to shew that the use of wafer-bread is lawful; (though it be lawful to have wafer-bread) it shall suffice, and so on, as in the rubric of our own Liturgy.

§.6. Rubric 6. The remainder of the Elements how to be disposed of. Another thing about which there might be discussion, is, how the Elements that remain should be disposed of afterwards, and therefore it is provided by another rubric, that if any of the Bread and Wine remain unconsecrated, the Curate shall have it to his own use.* For though it hath not been actually consecrated, yet by its being dedicated and offered to God, it ceases to be common, and therefore properly belongs to the Minister as God's steward.

But if any remain of that which was consecrated, it shall not be carried out of the church, but the Priest, and such other of the communicants as he shall then call unto him, shall immediately after the blessing, reverently eat and drink the same.† In the primitive Church, whatever of the consecrated Elements were left after all had communicated, were either reserved by the Priest to be administered to infirm persons in cases of exigency, that they might not die without receiving the blessed Sacrament; or else were sent about to absent friends, as pledges and tokens of love and agreement in the unity of the same faith. But this custom being abused, was afterwards prohibited by the Council of Laodicea, and then the remains began to be divided among the Clergy; and sometimes the other communicants were allowed to partake with them, as is now usual in our Church, where care is taken to prevent the superstitious reservation of them formerly practised by the Papists. However, it would be convenient if the Scotch rubric were observed, by which, to the end there may be little left, he that officiates is required to consecrate with the least.

§.7. Rubric 7. The Bread and Wine, how to be provided. The seventh rubric is a direction how the Bread and Wine shall be provided. How they were provided in the primitive Church I have already shewed. Afterwards it seems it was the custom for every house in the parish to provide in their turns the holy Loaf, (under which name I suppose were comprehended both the Elements of Bread and Wine) and the good Man and good Woman that provided were particularly remembered in the prayers of the Church. But by the first book of king Edward, the care of providing was thrown upon the Pastors and Curates, who were obliged continually to find, at their costs and charges in their cures, sufficient Bread and Wine for the holy Communion, as oft as their parishioners should be disposed for their spiritual comfort to receive the same. But then it was ordered, that, in recompense of such costs and charges, the parishioners of every parish should offer every Sunday, at the time of the offertory, the just value and price of the holy Loaf (with all such money and other things as were wont to be offered with the same) to the use of the Pastors and Curates, and that in such order and course as they were wont to find, and pay the said holy Loaf. And in Chapels annexed, where the people had not been accustomed to pay any holy Bread, there they were either to make some charitable provision for the bearing of the charges of the Communion; or else (for receiving of the same) resort to the parish church. But now, since, from this method of providing, several unforeseen inconveniences might, and most probably did, arise, either from the negligence, or obstinacy, or poverty of the parishioners; it was therefore afterwards ordered, that the Bread and Wine for the Communion should be provided by the Curate and the Churchwardens, at the charges of the parish; and that the parish should be discharged of such sums of money, or other duties which hitherto they have paid for the same, by order of their houses every Sunday. And this is the method the Church still uses; the former part of this rubric being continued in our present Communion-office, though the latter part was left out, as having reference to a custom which had for a long while been forgotten.

§.8. Rubric 8. Ecclesiastical duties what, and when to be paid. The next rubric, as far as it concerns the duty of communicating, has already been taken notice of. But the chief design of it is to settle the payment of Ecclesiastical Duties. For it is hereby ordered, that yearly at Easter every parishioner shall reckon with his Parson, Vicar, or Curate, or his or their deputy or deputies, and pay to them or him all ecclesiastical duties, accustomably due, and then at that time to be paid.* What are the duties here mentioned is a matter of doubt: Bishop Stillingfleet supposes them to be a composition for personal tithes, (i.e. the tenth part of every one's clear gains) due at that time; but the present bishop of Lincoln imagines them to be partly such duties or oblations as were not immediately annexed to any particular office; and partly a composition for the holy Loaf, which the Communicants were to bring and offer, and which is therefore to be answered at Easter, because at that festival every person was, even by the rubric, bound to communicate. They both perhaps may have judged right: for by an act of parliament in the second and third of Edward VI such personal tithes are to be paid yearly at or before the feast of Easter, and also all lawful and accustomary offerings, which had not been paid at the usual offering days, are to be paid for at Easter next following.

§.9. The money given at the offertory, how to be disposed of. The last rubric is concerning the disposal of the money given at the Communion, and was not added till the last review; but to prevent all occasion of disagreement, it was then ordered, that after the divine service ended, the money given at the offertory shall be disposed of to such pious and charitable uses as the Minister and Churchwardens shall think fit; wherein if they disagree it shall be disposed of as the Ordinary shall appoint. The hint was taken from the Scotch Liturgy, in which immediately after the blessing this rubric follows: After the divine service ended, that which was offered shall be divided in the presence of the Presbyter and the Churchwardens, whereof one half shall be to the use of the Presbyter, to provide him books of holy divinity; the other half shall be faithfully kept and employed on some pious or charitable use, for the decent furnishing of that church, or the public relief of their poor, at the discretion of the Presbyter and Churchwardens.

Upon the Sundays and other Holy-days (if there be no Communion) shall be said all that is appointed at the Communion, until the end of the general Prayer [For the whole state of Christ's Church militant here in earth] together with one or more of these Collects last before rehearsed, concluding with the Blessing.

And there shall be no celebration of the Lord's Supper, except there be a convenient number to communicate with the Priest, according to his discretion.

And if there be not above twenty persons in the Parish of discretion to receive the Communion: yet there shall be no Communion, except four (or three at the least) communicate with the Priest.

And in Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, and Colleges, where there are many Priests and Deacons, they shall all receive the Communion with the Priest every Sunday at the least, except they have a reasonable cause to the contrary.

And to take away all occasion of dissension, and superstition, which any person hath or might have concerning the Bread and Wine, it shall suffice that the Bread be such as is usual to be eaten; but the best and purest Wheat Bread that conveniently may be gotten.

And if any of the Bread and Wine remain unconsecrated, the Curate shall have it to his own use: but if any remain of that which was consecrated, it shall not be carried out of the Church, but the Priest, and such other of the Communicants as he shall then call unto him, shall, immediately after the Blessing, reverently eat and drink the same.

The Bread and Wine for the Communion shall be provided by the Curate and the Church-wardens at the charges of the Parish.

And note, that every Parishioner shall communicate at the least three times in the year, of which Easter to be one. And yearly at Easter every Parishioner shall reckon with the Parson, Vicar, or Curate, or his or their Deputy or Deputies; and pay to them or him all Ecclesiastical Duties, accustomably due, then and at that time to be paid.

After the Divine Service ended, the money given at the Offertory shall be disposed of to such pious and charitable uses, as the Minister and Church-wardens shall think fit. Wherein if they disagree, it shall be disposed of as the Ordinary shall appoint.


Whereas it is ordained in this Office for the Administration of the Lord's Supper, that the Communicants should receive the same kneeling; (which order is well meant, for a signification of our humble and grateful acknowledgment of the benefits of Christ therein given to all worthy Receivers, and for the avoiding of such profanation and disorder in the holy Communion, as might otherwise ensue;) yet, lest the same kneeling should by any persons, either out of ignorance and infirmity, or out of malice and obstinacy, be misconstrued and depraved: It is hereby declared, That thereby no adoration is intended, or ought to be done, either unto the Sacramental Bread or Wine there bodily received, or unto any Corporal Presence of Christ's natural Flesh and Blood. For the Sacramental Bread and Wine remain still in their very natural substances, and therefore may not be adored; (for that were Idolatry, to be abhorred of all faithful Christians;) and the natural Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ are in Heaven, and not here; it being against the truth of Christ's natural Body to be at one time in more places than one.